-^/- v-^^ 






V- V 






'oo^ 


,0 o 




■j N -1 





■^>. .^^^ 



.-^ 









,-^^ 






■^o 



>^ •^e 



•'/■', .0 



'\>^^ 
X^'^ 



.V 






•>^ 



<^%^- 
^^' '^/>, 



-0^ 



'^oo^ 








"Of. ^ 






r. ^- 




% 


t, 



<^- 



V </■. 



' A 



A 



^^ 






A- 



,-3^ 



0' 



'^O 



* , 



'r<. 



</*, 



V> ,^^ 



.^-^ 



'L-> 



.^^ ■''^. 






^^^' ^/ 






,.c, 



a" 



,A'' 



'y^ 



aV z^. 



- <^ 



'C^ V 



-y 



■^o. 






■^^ 



^<% ^^ 






■5? ■-> 






''j> ,<v> 



ENGLISH RECORD 



OF THE 



WHALEY FAMILY 



AND ITS 



Branches in America 



BY 



REV. SAMUEL WHALEY 






O 33 > )' > > 

O 5 o » » » r 
>3« > 



> -» ^ , * 



» • ; ' 



3'3 ''> >" ''' '' 



ITHACA, N. Y. 

ANDRUS & CHURCH 

1901 






^ '5457 



PREFACE. 



What is the origin of the name Whaley ? This ques- 
tion early engaged my attention. It was suggested 
partly because unknown to me in early days outside of 
immediate relatives. 

There were Jones and Smiths in the neighborhood 
who claimed no relationship to each other — but no one 
by the name of Whaley had been heard of, whose pedi- 
gree was not in direct connection with our own. 

This curiosity led to the habit of taking notes of 
facts, and securing old traditions, and letters bearing on 
the history of the family. This grew into a broader 
record from the pages of history. Thus investigation 
has revealed many writings and monuments of the 
family, running back nearly nine hundred years. 

The Whaleys are of the old Norman stock of Eng- 
land. The man from whom all the family is traced 
was of Norman extraction— this family, in time became 
numerous, and held a prominent influence in the civil 
and military offices of England. Branch -s of the fam- 
ily emigrated to Ireland, and descendants of these 
branches came to America. 

It is the purpose of this volume to present in order 
the facts about the Whaley family which an investiga- 
tion covering many years, has discovered. 

In this labor which has been one of love, the author 
has been assisted by various authorities to whom he 



:>( ^^ 



^^' 



iv Preface. 

would acknowledge his indebtedness. Among them 
are, on Heraldry : 

" General Armory of England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales." Pub- 
lished in London, 1842. A new edition in 1878 by Sir John Bernard 
Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster king of arms. It contains the arms of 
ten thousand families ; also, Peerage and Baronetage. 

"History of Chivalry." By Charles Mills (1785-1825). In 2 vols., 
Svo. 1825. 

"The Pursuivant of Arms or Heraldry' Founded upon Facts. By 
James Robinson Planche (1796-1880). Pub. in 1851. 

" Display of Heraldry." By John Barkham ( 1572-1642). Edited and 
published by John Guillim (1565-1621) in 1610, and again in 1724. 

" Observations on Heraldry." By Rev. T. Hamerton. London, 1851. 

" Ordinary of Arms." By Glover. 

"History of Notinghamshire. " By Robert Thoroton, M.D. This 
gives accurate accounts of Richard Whaley's monument at Screve- 
ton in the chancel of church. (Name spelled with one "1 "). 

" History and Antiquities of Leicester Co." By John Nichols (1745- 
1826). In 2 vols. See " Lordship of Norton." 

"Complete Body of Heraldry." By Joseph Edmonson. Was long 
useful to those who sought to identify a name to which a coat of 
arms belongs. But Papworth's work was far better and has super- 
seded Edmonson's. 

" Genealogical and Heraldric History of the Commons of Great Brit- 
ain and Ireland." By John Burke, Esq. ^ vols. London, 1836. 
He spells Whaley with one " 1 ". 

" Norman Conquest." By Edward Augustus Freeman. 1S23. 

"History of Lancashire." Pub. 1824 — 2d edition in 1836. Edited by 
Harland, 1868, and by Thomas Bains, 1868-9. See Churches and 
Monuments, by Edward Barnes ^1774-1848). "The Country Pala- 
tine of Lancashire " is given as a title of his work in the American 
Cyclopedia. 

" History of the Original Parish of Whalley in the Counties of Lan- 
cashire and York." By Thomas D. Whitaker, LL.D., F.S.A. 

" Heraldry- of Fish." By T. Moule. 

"Knighthood and Chivalry-." By Francis M. D. Drummond of 
Brighton. 



Preface. V 

Sir Nicholas Harris Nicholas ( 1799- 1848). "Synopsis of the Peerage 
of England." Published 1825. 

" History of the Order of Knighthood and British Empire." 4 vols. 

" Harleian Collection of Coats of Arms in Reign of Henry III." 
C1216-1272). Most reliable. By Sir H. Nichols. 

Burke. " History of Commoners." 4 vols. London, 1836. Spells 
Wyamarus Whaley with one "1", and says he received the Lord- 
ship of Whaley in Lancaster Co. , where was the monastery in this 
county called Whaley. 

Rev. Joseph Freeman, author of " History of Cape Cod," (i860), and 
of the "Genealogyof the Freeman Family." N. Y. Hist. So., (1875). 

J. N. A. Thierry (1795-1856). " Hist, of the Conquest of England by 
the Normans," 1825. 3 vols., 8 vo. Trans. 

" Forti Oxonenses." Oliver Cromwell, page 90. 

" Encyclopedia of Heraldry. " By John Burke, Esq. Published Lon- 
don, 1844. 

"The Three Judges." By Israel P. Warren, with an Introduction by 
Rev. Leonard Bacon. 2d publication by Thomas Y. Crowell, 1873. 

Rev. Mark Nobles of Banning, Kent Co., "History of Cromwell 
Family, or House of Cromwell." Vol 2. 

Thomas Hutchinson. " History of Colony of Massachusetts Bay 
from 1 628-1 750. 2 vols. 

Memoranda respecting Edward Whaley and William Goff . By Frank- 
lin B. Dexter in the New Haven Hist. Soc. papers. Vol. 2, p. 117. 
On the same subject see J. B. Felt in the same papers. Vol. 5, p. 27. 
1888. 

"Thomas Sedgwick Whaley 's Journal and Correspondence, with 
Memoirs." — British Atheneum. 

" Henings Statutes at Large," vol 2, p. 370, for Whaley of Bacon's 
Rebellion. 

" History of Three of the Judges of Charles I." By Ezra Stiles, D.D., 
(1727-1795). Published in 1795. 

M. Guizot (1787-1874), "English Revolution and Protectorate of 
Cromwell." 

John Langdon Sanford, " Studies Illustrative of the Great Rebellion." 



vi Preface. 

Thomas Cromwell. The best history of hitn is in Froude's "History 
of England," from the fall of Wolsey (1529) to death of Eliza- 
beth. Wolsey b. 1471, d. 1530. 

Wlialley Abbey first founded at Stanton in Cheshire in 1178, and re- 
moved in 1296 to ? It belongs to Cistercian Order, see 

Baines History. 

" History of Somerset Co. Norton Hall-Whaley. 

" Throsby on History of Lancaster. " 1790. Al.so Curtis. 1831. 

"Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." By Thomas Carlyle. 
Published, 1845. 

" Life of Oliver Cromwell." By O. W. Wight. Published, 1889. 

"Genealogical Guide to Printed Pedigrees of the United Kingdom, 
with references to Family Hi.story, Peerage," etc. By George W. 
Marshall, LL.D. 

Abrams " History of Blackburn." 

" County Families of the United Kingdom." By Pvdward Walford, 
M.D. Published in 1880. 3d ed. in 1885. 

"Goff's Journal." 

Sir J. Bernard Burke's " Heraldric Dictionary of the Peerage and Ba- 
ronetage." Published in London, 1892. 

"New England Chronology." By Rev. Thomas Prince. 

"William F. Littledale of Whaley Abbey, Wicklow Co., Ireland." 
Date of his letter, Feb. 7, 1878. See " Notes and Queries "—Penn- 
sylvania Magazine of Histor}'. 

Robert P. Robins — " Notes and Queries." As above. 

"Rev. Edward D. Nellis's Letter." Vol. I, p. 359. As above. 

" History of New London." By Thomas W. Calkins. 

"Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island." By John Osborn Aus- 
tin. 1887. 

"Rhode Island Historical Society Collection." 

" Pennsylvania Magazine of History." 

" Magazine of New England History." 3 vols. 

" Emigrants to America, 1 600- 1 700." By John C. Hatlen. 1874. 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

The WhaIvEy P'amiIvY of Norman Descent, i 

The Engwsh Whai^eys, 12 

BioGRAPHiCAi, Notes, 20 

Thomas Whaley— Edward Whaley, the Regicide— Henry 
Whaley— Ralph Whaley — Hyde Salmon Whaley. 

Coats OF Arms, 42 

Herai,dry, 47 

Tournaments 54 

Chivalry and Knighthood, 55 

Monumental Records, 63 

Whaley Abbey, 67 

Descendants of Edward Whaley, 68 

Edward Whaley, the Regicide, 70 

Theophilus Whaley, 85 

Dr. Franklin's Letter to his Friend, G. Whaley, 100 

The Plymouth Branch, loi 

The Verona Family of Whaley's, 121 

Oliver Cromwell's Family, 156 

Bardwell Family, 180 

Dresser Family, 184 

Letters, 191 

Thomas Whaley to his Mother — Thomas Mulligan to 

Mrs. Elizabeth Shaw Whaley— Elizabeth Whaley Mat- 

tison to her Parents. 
Whaley Family in Georgia, 199 

Robert Whaley, 200 

Parsons Family, 202 

Appendix, 205 

Fifty Years in the Ministry, a Sermon by Rev. Samuel 
Whaley. An Address by Rev. Epher Whitaker, before 
the Long Island Bible Society. Action of the Long Is- 
land Bible Society. 



THE WHALEY FAMILY. 



DESCENT FROM A STANDARD BEARER OF WILLIAM THE 

CONQUEROR. 

This family name runs through more than eight 
hundred years of English history. In every section of 
England proper the name appears more or less promi- 
nent. In the counties of Lancaster, York, Leicester 
and Nottingham, large estates were held by persons of 
this name. They were more or less prominent in local 
and national governments. Rev. Mark Nobles, of Kent 
County, England, in his Lives of the English Regicides, 
published in 1798, says: "The Whaleys are a most 
ancient family." 

In October of the year A.D. 1066, William, Duke of 
Normandy, since called William the Conqueror, in- 
vaded the south of England. He was resisted by 
Harold, king of the Anglo-Saxons. A decisive battle 
was fought near Hastings. The Normans, with an 
army of sixty thousand men, advanced to the attack 
with their cavalry and bowmen. The battle continued 
from 9 a. m. until sunset. The Anglo-Saxons main- 
tained their position until their king, Harold, fell 
pierced by an arrow. William, Duke of Normandy, 
left one-fourth of his army on the field, and became the 
conqueror and king of England. "The subjugation of 
a nation by a nation," says Lord Macauley, " has sel- 
dom been more complete." 



2 The Whaley Family. 

This victory introduced a new dynasty. It brought 
to a close the old Anglo-Saxon dynasty whose kings 
had ruled two hundred years. The new Norman dy- 
nasty held the reins of government one hundred years. 
New laws, new rulers, and new institutions were intro- 
duced. Under the new order the land soon enjoyed 
rest from war, and prosperity followed. 

The Conqueror, as a grateful memorial of his victory, 
built, within two years, an Abbey on the battlefield, 
and called it "Abbey of Bataille." ' It was endowed, 
and has been referred to by a recent English historian 
as the "Battle Abbey." (C. J. Elton, Cyc. Brit.) 
Landed estates and other rewards were bestowed for 
distinguished services. Among those thus honored 
was the standard bearer in the battle of Hastings, 
whose name was Wyamarus Whaley. He was also 
honored with the Lordship of Whaley in the wapen 
take of Blackburn in the county of Lancaster. From 
him all the families of this name claim descent. The 
family became numerous and extended over many 
counties. 

There was at this period much neglect of family rec- 
ord. Heraldry had not then become a system. The gen- 
ealogy of this family during the four or five generations 
from the conquest is not full. The lineage of each 
family has little more than the names of the eldest 
sons. Macauley, in his history of England, says, 
" During the century and a half following the conquest, 
there is no English history." But during the past 



1 Lands in Surrey were given to Battle Abbey. 



Of Norman Descent. 3 

century many volumes have been published on the 
antiquities of English history. A thorough research 
into the histories of the counties — their men, their 
monuments, their records, and their armory, has re- 
vealed much in relation to the position, influence and 
growth of this family. The responsible part given to 
the founder of it in the battle which was to decide the 
fate of two nations — and also the favor shown by the 
Duke of Normandy to the man of his choice — make it 
manifest that he was of pure Norman blood. 

The history of this people who invaded and ruled 
England until they themselves became Englishmen, is 
one of great interest and instruction. Nearly every 
nation in Europe has been invaded and conquered by 
them. Their legions were invincible. They swept 
over the nations of Europe like a whirlwind, and then 
passed away. The following outline of their history is 
designed to give a just appreciation of their conquests, 
their governmental policy and their final amalgamation 
with the nations they conquered. 

Normans. 

The early name given to this people was Norsemen, 
or Scandanavians. It applies equally to the inhabitants 
of Norway, Sweden and Denmark. But later it was 
more especially applied to the people of Norway. They 
were a hardy people, distinguished for their physical 
strength and courage. The spirit of war and adventure 
was the ground-work of their historic character. They 
pushed their victories in every direction. Northmen 



4 The Whaley Family. 

invaded Ireland and the Hebrides about the end of the 
eighth century, and held the Islands two hundred years. 
Norwegians colonized Iceland, A.D. 930. Their reign 
of three hundred years is distinguished as the golden 
period of Icelandic history. The ninth century is noted 
in history by the invasion of Northmen over Europe for 
conquest and plunder. After the death of Charlemagne 
(A.D. 814) they invaded Germany. Utrecht and Ant- 
werp fell before their determined onslaught. Cologne, 
Bonn, and other cities were sacked. In Aix-la-Chapelle 
the cathedral church of Charlemagne was made a stable 
for their horses. The fear of them was such that this 
prayer was added to the Roman Catholic liturgy : 
A furore Normanorum libera nos, Doniine. 

Hastings was one of the most famous and dreaded of 
the vikings, or sea rovers, as they were called. His 
audacity, strength and skill gave him notoriety and 
power, both on sea and land. In A.D. 845, he made an 
irruption into France at the mouth of the Loire, plun- 
dering every town on its banks as far as Tours. Turn- 
ing southward he sacked Bordeaux, and carried his rav- 
ages into Spain, where he took Lisbon and burned 
Seville. He attacked Cordova, but was repulsed by the 
Moors. He then turned his fleet into the Mediterranean 
and made conquests in the islands of Majorca and Mi- 
norca. He also extended his incursions to the Island of 
Sicily and Naples. In A.D. 885, he returned to France 
and besieged Paris, compelling Charles II, the P'at, to 
make or accept humiliating terms of peace. 

A tribe of Northmen under Rurick invaded Russia. 



Of Norman Descent. 5 

He subdued the two Slavic empires, whose respective 
capitals were Novgorod and Kiev. In about the year 
865 Rurick and two brothers extended their conquests 
over all of Russia in Europe, and laid the foundation of 
the Russian Empire. The Slavic empire passed away, 
and the new empire received its name — Russia — from 
them. It is a Scandanavian word and means rovers, or 
sea-farers. It was the name given to the Scandanavian 
vikings who invaded Russia. Rurick died in A.D. 879. 
His young son Igor succeeded him, under the guardian- 
ship of Oleg. In A.D. 903, Igor married Olga, a woman 
of remarkable energy and courage. All these had Norse 
names. They ruled with energy and became a strong 
nation. 

Oleg (879-912), whom history records as a "brave 
soldier, great conqueror, and wise ruler," took possession 
of the southern portion of Russia in Europe. He drove 
the Magyars, in about 887, who had occupied the coun- 
try between the Don and the Dniester, across the Car- 
pathian mountains into Hungary. He made an expedi- 
tion by sea and land against Constantinople, then ruled 
by Leo, the Philosopher, (886-911). He is said to have 
come against it with two thousand vessels. The city, 
under the pressure of his army, was compelled to submit 
to his terms of peace. 

Olga, on her husband's death, became queen regent, 
and ruled with wisdom and energy. She learned wis- 
dom from the people she sought to subdue. She became 
a Christian near the close of her life. She visited Con- 
stantinople, a city to which she had dictated terms. 



6 The Whaley Family. 

(914). She was instructed by the Patriarch in the 
Christian faith, and by him baptized (see Nestor, cir. 
1056-1114) in the year 955, receiving the name of He- 
lena at her baptism. Neander says (ch. Hist., vol. 3, p. 
327) : '' At this period was laid the foundation of the 
Russian church." The first seeds of Christianity were 
sown about the time they were united in one monarchy 
under the foreign prince Rurick of the Norman race. 
The patriarch Photius (816-891), in the year 866, states 
that the people called Russians hitherto noted for bar- 
barism and cruelty, had forsaken idolatry and received 
Christianity. 

The conversion of the Princess Olga was followed by 
that of Vladimir, her uncle, in the year 950. This re- 
nowned conqueror had extended his dominions until his 
empire readied from the Black Sea to the Baltic. After 
his baptism he took measures to introduce Chrisianity 
among his people. He built churches, established 
schools and introduced a translation of the Bible for 
Christian instruction. He married the Greek princess, 
Anna. From this time the Normans were gradually 
merged into the Greek and Slavic races. 

The second half of the ninth century was particularly 
noted for Scandanavian invasions. In Britain they 
were repulsed by Alfred the Great. After his death, in 
the year 900, they gradually regained possession and 
placed four of their Kings on the throne of England, 
the first of whom was Canute the Great. 

During this period an indomitable leader of the 
" pirates," as the Northmen were called, invaded Gaul. 



Of Norman Descent. 7 

He was of Norwegian parentage and known as Rolf 
among the vikings, but in Latin as Rollo, and in French 
as Ron. He received from Charles the Simple, in the 
year 912, a large territory in Gaul, of which Rouen was 
the centre and head. It is noted for its sea coast and 
its great river, the Seine, It included the islands of 
Jersey, Guernsey and Alderney. It was, indeed, the sea- 
board of France. It became an independent govern- 
ment whose rulers were called dukes, who paid homage 
to the king of France. The inhabitants of this ter- 
ritory called Normandy, were made up of the mixed 
races of Normans, Celts, Latins and Teutons. These 
elements gradually blended and formed the modern 
Frenchman. A friendly alliance continued between 
the dukes of Normandy and the French rulers at Paris. 
At length, in the year 987, the Duchy of France was 
united with the western at Laon, under Hugh Capet. 
This proved the making of the nation, in which the 
Duchy of Normandy had no small share. Normandy 
became French. 

Early after the settlement of the Normans in Gaul, 
they received the Christian religion of the French. 
Before the close of the tenth century scarcely any trace 
of their heathen faith existed. The new creed, the new 
speech and a new social system made them a part of the 
nation. They became a Christian and French speaking 
people. They were restless, enterprising and brave. 
A contemporary historian, GeoiTrery, describes them as 
"a race marked by cunning — despising their own in- 
heritance in hope of winning a greater. Eager for both 



8 The Whaley Family. 

gain and dominion and given to imitation of all kinds. 
They were also a race skillful in flattery, given to the 
study of eloquence and wholly unbridled unless held 
firmly down to the yoke of justice ; enduring toil and 
hunger when fortune laid it upon them, given to hunt- 
ing, delighting in the pleasure of horses and all the 
weapons and garb of war." Love of imitation was a 
marked characteristic of the Normans. They had little 
original invention, but no people were ever more dis- 
posed to receive from other nations, or to take into their 
service and friendship, men of learning, skill and emi- 
nence. By this type of character we may account for 
the remarkable fact that a people who conquered so 
large a part of Europe have practically vanished from 
the face of the earth. If found as Normans anywhere, 
it is only in the islands attached to the old Duchy of 
Normandy. Normans as settlers in Gaul became 
French ; as settlers in England they became English. 
They adopted the language and customs of the people 
whom they conquered, but at the same time modified 
and strengthened the usages and life of the nation into 
which they were merged. They were more than mere 
imitators. They developed and improved what they 
learned. They early adopted the French language and 
were among the first to improve and enrich it, and send 
abroad its literature. The greatest scholars of that day, 
such as Lanfranc and Anselni, taught in Normandy. 
Their schools were the most famous in Europe and em- 
braced all the learning of the age. Pupils resorted to 
them from England, France, Germany, Flanders, and 
Italy. 



Of Norman Descent. 9 

The Normans adopted a style of architecture which 
grew under their hands into a marked and living form 

of art. 

An able historian has said : " If the Norman was born 
a soldier he was also born a lawyer." Fondness for law, 
legal forms and legal processes, has ever been charac- 
teristic of that people. An elaborate technical system 
of administration grew up under Norman rulers. Will- 
iam the Conqueror's system of government — his confis- 
cations and his grants — was each a logical deduction from 
one or two legal principles — arbitrary in their concep- 
tion, but carried out to their results according to law. 
Even the Norman's lawlessness always took a legal 

shape. 

Under the wise and vigorous rule of its great duke the 
duchy became one of the most flourishing parts of Gaul 
and even of Europe. The great Norman families had 
become wealthy and powerful. But under William's 
rule they are made to feel that they had a master. 
The feudal system was never better carried out than it 
was in Normandy under William the Conqueror. Law 
was enforced. The towns grew. The trades flourished. 
The settlement of foreigners was encouraged. He was 
neither the enemy nor the slave of ecclesiastical power. 
The prelates of Normandy were his subjects, holding their 
temporal estates of him, and not of a power beyond his 
dominions. He was a church reformer in the best sense. 
He chose the best men from all lands for the bishoprics 
and abbeys in his gift. Devout and strict in his own 
life, he encouraged any effort for the enforcement of dis- 



lo The Whaley Faviily. 

cipline and the improvement of morals. Many Norman 
monasteries were fonnded by the liberality of his nobles. 
During his reign Normandy was regarded as an ecclesi- 
astical paradise. It is conceded by all writers that " in 
no part of Europe was law, temporal and ecclesiastical, 
more strictly enforced." 

When he took possession of the Knglish throne he 
did it as a legal right. He would have received it 
peacefully but for the treachery of Harold who was a 
usurper. Harold resisted the Duke's claim, which he 
had previously acknowledged. After his death in the 
battle of Hastings the Duke of Normandy was received 
to the throne of England as William the Conqueror, 
In less than five years the whole land was reduced to 
order and peace under Norman rule. 

In 1060 — six years before William the Conqueror in- 
vaded England — Roger, a Norman chieftain, with an 
army of Northmen conquered Sicily. They soon ex- 
tended Norman rule over the south of Italy. The 
Saracens had ruled in Sicily over two hundred years. 
The Mohammedan power was driven out. Norman rule 
was tolerant. They held possession nearly one hundred 
years ; during which the Latin races increased and 
gradually became the rulers, and Normans as such dis- 
appeared. 

The first discovery of America is supposed to have 
been made by this adventurous race. The narrative has 
not the force of accredited history. There is, however, 
sufficient reason to believe that such daring expeditions 
in an unknown sea were made bv them at that time. 



Of Norman Descent. 1 1' 

They were rovers as well as rulers both on land and on 
sea. 

An outline of its history is here added as a further 
illustration of the remarkable character and work of 
the Northmen of Scandanavia. 

Iceland was colonized in 874 by a Norwegian jarl who 
fled from justice. About the year 982 Eric the Red, was 
forced to leave Iceland for a similar cause. Driven far 
away to the southwest by a protracted storm, he saw 
land and entered a bay which he called Eric's fjord. 
He named the country Gronland (Greenland). His 
report of the New World resulted in a colony from Ice- 
land led by his son Leif, consisting of thirty-five men, 
in the year 1002. Reaching the new land he steered 
along its south coast exploring until he came to a pleas- 
anter region, which he called Markland, or country of 
woods. Pursuing his voyage still further south he found 
a river and lake filled with salmon. Here they built 
huts, and having found grapes they called it Vinland. 
The following summer they made expeditions and found 
natives with canoes. Thorwald was killed in a skirmish. 
The natives resembled the Esquimaux whom they had 
seen in Greenland. New adventurers followed from 
Greenland where other colonies had been formed. 

In 1007 Thorpin, with his wife Gudrida and five other 
women, accompanied with sixty followers, emigrated to 
Vinland. The expedition prospered. They trafficked 
with the natives. The family remained three years in 
the colony. Gudrida was the first woman of Europe to 
see the New World. She bore a son and called his 
name Snorro — the first birth of European parentage in 



12 The Whaley Family. 

America. From this colony on the shores of Labrador 
or Newfonndland it is thonght that in the year 1007, the 
above Eric, established colonies on the shores of New 
England, and that these Northmen entered the waters of 
Rhode Island and inscribed their adventures on the 
rocks of the Taunton River. Icelandic historians claim 
the truthfulness of these discoveries. 

Adam of Bremen, a German chronicler, in his history 
of the " Archbishopric of Hamburg" in the year 1072, 
gives many interesting facts concerning these North- 
men, their migrations and discoveries. His residence 
at the Danish court gave him peculiar advantages for a 
knowledge of their history. This is the most trust- 
worthy work of that day concerning the Northmen, and 
the best historic evidence of the truth of this narrative. 
But, as Bancroft says, " it lacks historic evidence." Its 
geographical descriptions are exceedingly vague. The 
narrative is generally discredited by the best historians. 

The English Whaleys. 

The following pedigree of the English families who 
claim to have descended from Wyamarus Whaley, is 
given by John Nichols, F. S. A., in his History and 
Antiquities of Leicester County. (See vol. 2, p. 736.) 

This author has given to posterity an invaluable 
record of the old families of England, their origin, their 
estates and their lineal descent. It is a work of much 
patient research and learning. 

On one of his folio pages he has given in a lineal 
design the descent, in successive generations, of this 
family. This genealogy comes through the eldest son of 



Wyamarus, William's Standard- Bearer. 13 

each family, except when reasons justify a change. Of 
the many families of the other sons no record is made. 
The author has continued the genealogy of this family 
down to the days of the commonwealth. It is doubtless 
as accurate a record of the family as can now be made. 
The deficiency of records has been met in part by the 
" arms " heraldry has preserved. 

The law of primogeniture, which is a feature of the 
Feudal System, was brought from the continent by 
William the Conqueror and became the general law of 
England. This law has been of much service in 
securing the names of the eldest sons. 

WYAMARUS WHALEY. 

I. Wyamarus Whaley had by the gift of William, 
duke of Normandy, in the second year of his reign, 
which was in the year 1067, for his services in the 
battle of Hastings, the Lordship of Whaley, in the 
wapentake of Blackburn, Lancaster County.' 

Stephen Whaley, second brother of Wyamarus, had by 
the gift of the above duke of Normandy the lord- 
ship of Frinckley juxta, South Barby. He had a 
son Stephen of Frinckley, and a grandson Thomas, 
who married Guda, daughter of John Barwell. 
Issue not given. 



lit is not remarkable that this family name should slighUy vary in its spell, 
ing. Every reader of history must have noticed that very few names have come 
down through the centuries without change of spelling. Cromwell was by some 
written Crumwell. " Edward Whaley is said to have written his name both ways 
and was designated by act of parliament as Edward Whaley and accepted by that 
name. " Some of the coats of arms belonging to different families spelled it 
Whaley, others Whalley. Those in Lancaster county used the latter. In other 
counties it varied. The famous monument in Screveton church has both ways. 
It seems, therefore, to have been a matter of taste or custom. No distinction will 
be observed in these pages, as both claimed to be of the same family. 



14 The Whaley Fatiiily. 

2. Eustace, son of Wyamarus and Lord of Whaley, mar- 

ried Godetha, daughter of John Autwilly. 

3. John Whaley, son of Eustace, married Dannes, 

daughter of Sir John Bannister, Knt. The sons of 
John Whaley were Oliver, s. p., John and Robert, s. p. 

4. John Whaley married Elenor, daughter of Sir John 

Dutton, Knt., of Thornton, Lancaster County. His 
children were Henry, Thomas, William, Roger, 
John, Ursula and Mary. 

5. Henry Whaley married daughter of John Debois, of 

Stafford County. His sons were Henry, Ralph, 
Gilbert, John and William. 

6. Henry Whaley, married Dorothy, daughter of Robert 

Willoughby, Esq. His son Richard married Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Thomas Leake of Kirkton, Not- 
tingham County. 

7. Richard Whaley, of Kirkton, married Elizabeth 

Leake. The only son recorded was Thomas of 
Kirkton Hall. 

8. Thomas Whaley, son of Richard No. 7, was of Kirk- 

ton Hall. His son was Richard — (and Gilbert ?) 

9. Richard of Dorlaston, Stafford County. Born, 1499 ; 

died Nov. 23d, 1583. Nichols says: "He was a 
man of great parts and actions. He succeeded to 
his grandfather's estate, which brought him great 
opulence. He was member of parliament for Scar- 
borough during the reign of Edward VI (1547- 
1553.) He was Knight of the Shire for the County 
of Nottingham, and one of the most splendid sher- 
iffs of that county." He had three wives and twenty- 



English Pedigrees. 15 

five children. (Another author says nineteen.) His 
first wife was Laura, daughter of Thomas Brook- 
man. She had five children. His second wife was 
Ursula Thwaites, who had thirteen children. His 
third wife was Barbara Cope, who had seven chil- 
dren. 

A magnificent monument of alabaster was built 
for him in the chancel of the church in Screveton, 
Nottingham County. His effigy, recumbent in his 
armor, long beard, hands raised, with palms to- 
gether, his head resting upon his crest and his feet 
upon a whale. Around the verge of the altar stone 
is written : " Here lieth Richard Whaley (spelled 
with one 1), Esq., who lived all the age of 84 years 
and ended his life Nov. 23rd, 1583." At the west 
end of the altar on which his sculptured likeness 
rests are the letters "T. W." with shield of arms 
and crest, also the effigy of his eldest son kneeling. 
Around the top are the initials of his wives names, 
" L. W."— " U. W."— " B. W." Over the altar and 
on the wall of the church are represented in relief 
his wives and children kneeling. Under the above, 
and directly over his effigy, are the following lines 
in golden letters embossed : 

Behold his wives were number three, 
Two of them died in right good fame, 
The third this tomb erected she. 
To him that well deserved the same 
Both for his life and godly end, 
Which all that knew must needs commend, 
Since time brings all things to an end. 
And they that know not yet may see, 
A worthy Whaley too was he. 



i5 The Whaley Family. 

Since time brings all things to an end 

Let us ourselves apply 

And learn by this one faithful friend 

That here in tomb doth lie, 

To fear the Lord, and eke behold 

The fairest is but dust and mould. 

For as we are, so once was he, 

And as he is, so we must be. 

The eldest son of the above Richard Whaley was 

10. Thomas of Screveton, Nottingham County. He 

died in 1582. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of 
Henry Hatfield, Esq. Their sons were Richard of 
Screveton, Waller B. D. of Pembroke Hall, Cam- 
bridge ; Thomas, D.D. of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge ; not married ; died on the sixth of the nones 
of May, 1637. John, died unmarried on the fourth 
of the ides of June, 1 638. Both buried in Screveton. 

11. Richard of Screveton, and eldest son of Thomas, No. 

10, married Frances, daughter of Sir Henry Crom- 
well. He is described as a man of great " munifi- 
cence and energy." He was member of parliament 
for Boroughbridge in the forty-third year of Eliza- 
beth's reign (1602). He had three wives, as follows : 
ist, Annie, daughter of George Horsley ; 2d, Frances, 
daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell and the aunt of 
Oliver; 3d, Jane Stirap. Of these three Frances 
only had children. 

i. Thomas, married Mary, daughter of Thomas 
Penniston. Their children were one son 
and two daughters. Penniston Whaley, the 
son, had no male issue. One of the daugh- 
ters married the rector of Screveton and 
died in 1672. 



Related to Oliver Cro7nwell. 17 

ii. Elizabeth, married William Tiffin, a merchant 
of London. 

iii. Edward, the regicide. Born in 1615. His 
first wife was Judith, daughter of John 
Duffel, Esq. His second wife was Mary 
Middleton, whose brother was George Mid- 
dleton. 

iv. Henry, married Rebecca Duffel, sister of Ed- 
ward's first wife. He was Judge Advocate 
under his cousin, Oliver. 
V. Robert, who was lieutenant under Cromwell 
and died unmarried. 

vi. Jane. ? 

The diagram of the Cromwell family (page 18) will 
show how they were related by marriage. 

The diagram of the Whaley family, (page 19) com- 
mencing with Richard Whaley, No. 9, extends through 
the two generations which its union with the Cromwell 
family, by marriage, gave to the commonwealth. This 
family record receives interest from the names in it 
which have become distinguished in history. 



i8 



The Whaley Family. 



a 

s 
(J 

<u 



CO 






■73 
<A 

u 



(A 

o 



C 
di 
t3 

Ph 

a 
w 
a 



CO 






T3 

t 

w 

S3 

o 



II 

11 o 














^3 





^ o 

Pi 13^ 

IIS 



w 

CO 



OJ 



CO 

cd 

a 

o 



English Pedigrees. 



19 









N 



o 



00 
10 



Pi 



r— I 



tn 00 
cd 10 

a" 

o 



>s 






m 






rn 


-*-» 




Vh 










;3 




w 






dJ 






w 


»— ( 




vh 


(1) 







^ 




oa 




4-( 








Vh 






11 


u 




-M 


u 




J 


> 




M 




• 


3 





't 


n3 







C 


n 


(U 




cd 






CD 
O 

'y-K 



a) 
o 






. o 















tn 

a 

o 



(L> 
> VD 



C 



I 
10 



•T3 






^ 

(■t) 



^c 




3 




•— , 




'Sf 




b 




cU 




^ 




CO 




aJ 




itt 














a 


^ 


^ 




; 


TS 





a 





n! 


II 


lO 


rO 


tn vo 


(L) 


hH 


f ) 




j2 




Vh 


(LI 


fe ^ 




-M 


(N 


<U 




XI 


rH 


c 


^ 


Vh 





u 


1— > 


w 



20 The Whaley Family. 

Biographical Notes. 

Many of the names in these two diagrams are historic. 
Some of the events and records concerning which have 
come to my notice, I give here in connection with the 
diagrams. 

Dr. Stiles says of Richard Whaley (No. ii), who 
married Frances Cromwell, Oliver's aunt, and was the 
father of Edward Whaley the regicide, that he was a 
man of great excellence of character as a Christian 
statesman, and that he possessed abilities equal to any 
enterprise and to the highest counsels of state, civil, 
political and military. He had much to do in shaping 
national events for twenty years in the great period of 
England's most turbulent and trying history — from 
1640 to 1660.^ 

George Middleton, Knt., brother-in-law to Edward 
Whaley, the regicide, says the same author, was as great 
an enemy of Charles I as he was friend of Charles II. 
He acted as a spy upon the Protector, but he was detected 
and seized, and his estates confiscated. In April, 1656, 
he was condemned, but through the entreaty of his sis- 
ter, Mrs. Edward Whaley, he was spared. Leaving the 
kingdom he sided with Charles II. 

THOMAS WHALEY. 

Thomas Whaley was the eldest son of Richard Whaley 
(No. 11) and brother of Edward, the regicide. He mar- 
ried Mary Penniston. His only son was named Pennis- 



1 History of three of the Judges of Charles I, bj' Ezra Stiles, D.D., (1727-1795), 
published in 1795. 



Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 21 

ton Whaley, born in 1593. In 1654 he was suspected 
of disaffection toward Oliver Cromwell and ordered to 
London and examined, but as nothing was found against 
him he was liberated. It occasioned, however, his ex- 
pulsion from Parliament. He subsequently regained 
the good opinion of Oliver and was appointed to office. 
He survived the Restoration. He pleaded sufferings 
for the " Royal cause " and was put down as candidate 
for the Knight of the " Royal Oak." His estate was 
estimated at ^1,200 per annum. His property dwindled 
and he sold his entire estate to William Willoughby and 
died in prison in London for debt. He was married to 
Margaret Ireland. He died in October, 1669, aged 76 
years, and was buried in Screveton. 

EDWARD WHAIvEY, THE REGICIDE. 

Edward,' the regicide, was born about 161 5. He was 
brought up to merchandise in the city of London. 
When the conflict between Charles I and the Parliament 
began he took up arms in defence of the liberty of the 
subject. This he did in opposition to the advice of 
nearest friends and relatives. It is supposed his re- 
ligious convictions determined him to this course more 
than any other consideration. 

This war began in 1642. During the same year he is 
recorded as Cornet of the 60th regiment of horse. His 
rise from this lowest commissioned office was rapid. 
He distinguished himself in many battles and sieges. 
But in none more than in the battle of Naseby in 1645. 



1 History of Cromwell Family or House of Cromwell, by Rev. Mark Nobles. 



22 The Whaley Family. 

Here the King commanded in person the royal troops. 
Fairfax the parliamentary army with Cromwell leading 
the right wing. The battle was hotly contested. After 
repeated encounters the royal army was scattered. One 
regiment alone was left to protect the king. He urged 
them by a final charge to redeem the day, but the ap- 
peal was disregarded, and he was only able to secure 
his personal safety by a precipitous flight. 

In this battle Edward Whaley displayed such valor 
and skill in routing superior numbers of the enemy's 
forces that parliament voted him a " Colonel of Horse," 
the thanks of the House, and ^loo. 

It was on this occasion he used that noted expression 
which has since been the watchword of freedom : " Re- 
sistance to Tyrants is obedience to God." 

He was also distinguished in a brilliant action at 
Banbury, which was taken by storm. 

During the two following years of the civil war no 
regiment was more busy than Colonel Whaley's. He 
fought at the defeat of Goring's army at Langport, July 
lo, 1645 ; at the sieges of Bridgewater, July 11-25, ^645 ; 
at Sherburn Castle, Aug. 1-15, 1645; at Bristol, Aug. 
21, to Sept. II, 1645 ; at Exeter, Feb., 1646 ; at Oxford, 
March, 1646. On the day Banbury surrendered, his 
letter is dated to the speaker of the House, May 9, 1646. 
The thanks of the House were voted him, and ^100 
for the purchase of two horses. 

The king's army had now struck their last blow. 
Charles surrendered himself to the Scots, May 5, 1646. 
On Jan. 30, 1647, they delivered him to the commis- 



Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 23 

sioners of the English Parliament. The Independents 
offered terms of reconciliation. The Commons passed 
a vote inclining to an accommodation with the king. 
But the king madly refused to concede anything. The 
officers of the army saw that the question lay between 
their own lives and his life. 

On August 16, 1647, ^^^ was taken to Hampton Court 
and placed under the charge of Colonel Edward Whaley. 
Cromwell was never represented, even by his enemies, 
as wantonly cruel or implacable. He deprecated any 
such feelings toward the king. But he feared violence 
to his person. Even the king for a time expected a 
death like that of his predecessors, Edward II and Rich- 
ard II. Under these circumstances he wrote the follow- 
ing letter : 

For my beloved Cousin, Col. Whaley, ^ 

At Hampden Court, ?- 

Putney, Nov., 1647. j 

My Dear Cotisin Whaley : 

There are rumors abroad of some intended attempt 
on His Majesty's person. Therefore, I pray, have a care 
of your guards. If any such thing should be done it would 
be accounted a most horrid act. 

Yours, 

Oliver Cromwell. 

Royalists charged Col. Whaley with severity to the 
king, but the king openly exculpated him from that 
charge. 

The greatest question of the war was now laid upon 
Cromwell. Hitherto he had hoped to mediate between 
the throne and the parliament and so reorganize the 



24 The Whaley Family. 

state with safeguards against undue assumption of regal 
power. But his austere warriors had become the rulers 
of the nation. They meditated a fearful vengeance on 
their captive king. They began to clamor for his head. 
He whom they had followed in many hard fought battles 
must now yield to their demand. He protested that he 
took no part in such a design. He could not advise 
parliament to strike such a blow. It was a very grave 
question. He well knew that such a deed would move 
the grief and horror not only of the royalists, but of a 
majority of those who stood by the parliament. He 
foresaw that at the moment of his execution the loyalty 
of every cavalier would be transferred to Charles H. 
Charles I was a captive. Charles H was at liberty. 
Charles I was an object of suspicion and dislike to most 
of those who revolted at the thought of slaying him. 
Charles H would excite the interest of the nation in his 
favor. 

Cromwell protested until the refractory temper of the 
soldiers compelled him to desist. This vital question of 
his government must be answered. A forcible resistance 
to save a prince whom no engagement could bind would 
be in vain. A party in the camp began to clamor for 
the head of the traitor. A mutiny broke out which all 
the vigor and resolution of Cromwell could scarcely 
quell. He saw the difficulty and perils of contending 
against warriors who regarded the " fallen tyrant as their 
foe and the foe of their God." As Macaulay says: 
" With many struggles and misgivings, and probably 
not without many prayers, the decision was made.'* 



Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 25 

Charles I was left to his fate. The question of the hour 
agitated the nation. Public feeling rose to fever heat. 
Cromwell feared anarchy. His government was a model 
of justice and order for the day in which he lived. The 
House of Lords unanimously rejected the proposition to 
bring the king to trial. The reluctant Commons were 
made willing by the rule of the army. No court known 
to the law would sit in judgment on the "fountain of 
justice." By act of the Commons a court was created 
for the express purpose of trying the king. On January 
20, 1649, this court was opened with John Bradshaw as 
President. It was held in Westminster Hall. This was 
once a part of the royal palace of King William Rufus 
and was a portion of the parliament house. 

The copy of the Death Warrant on following page, 
claims to be a fac-simile.^ It was sent to me as such. I 
discover no error except the date in the heading of the 
warrant. The signatures doubtless stand in their orig- 
inal order, and represent the autograph of each of the 
judges. Of these judges about twenty were dead at the 
restoration in 1660 — of the others nine were executed. 

Opinions and estimates of these men differ widely, 
and will continue to differ as long as men fail to see and 
appreciate the true object of all civil government. The 
subsequent conduct of these men under new and trying 
circumstances compel a wide difference in our judgment 
of their motives and of their enlightened views of civil 
and religious liberty. That book which was reverenced 

1 In reproducing the Death Warrant for this publication, the plate was reduced 
to one-half the size of the original copy. — Editor. 



^'Tei't^ttyf-^' n,i^'a<^ A^ S'y'AAi^fi^ J^^t^fe^^ Hf^iA^'i^a />*« .^^//-^ ^ 

p-eie^^ C^'>->fi^7~/^ ^^-p^t^f^ /i^i,^ a rj ff^TJf^'t^ u> 9-^^ i<i>UM~ 

/a^ 3^2^Z^Zlc^^ ^T '^ ^^ X^/^/" A^^T^ff^i^ ^/i^^^i^ 
■ ey^^ /^Tcf'^ fiA' s ^''^/fiyToe>C /^^-c^a-^/ ly) ^^pyi^ ui^^ 'y^-T^ -i/t^ '//-n-t 



Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 27 

above all others had taught many of them what were 
the rights of the subject. They desired a Common- 
wealth whose laws should be modeled after the teach- 
ings of that book. God only was their king. The civil 
ruler must be subservient to Him, and protect the sub- 
ject in the lawful and just pursuits of life. Reverence 
for their Supreme Ruler lifted them above the fear of 
dignities, and the trappings of royalty. 

" I reckon it," says Carlisle, " the most daring action 
any body of men to be met with in history, ever with 
clear consciences deliberately set themselves to do." 

A most accurate fac-simile of the warrant for the ex- 
ecution of Charles I, was engraved by the Society of 
Antiquarians, on a large sheet, in 1750. On that fifty- 
nine signatures are given. 

Colonel Edward Whaley was one of the judges ap- 
pointed by parliament to constitute the court for the 
trial of Charles I. He did service with his regiment at 
the execution. It was witnessed by many thousands of 
citizens. The sight of their helpless king produced a 
sudden and violent revulsion of feeling in the country 
at large. From that day began a reaction in favor of 
monarchy. But such was the ability' and vigor of 
Cromwell that he reduced to silence those districts in 
rebellion. Ireland was subjugated as never before. 
Order was restored in Scotland, where Charles' son was 
plotting for the throne. The English parliament made 
laws for Scotland. English Judges held their assizes in 
Scotland. Even that obstinate old church which had 
resisted so many governments scarcely uttered a murmur. 
Cromwell ruled supreme. The army had committed 



28 The Whaley Family. 

the government into his hands. He revived in part the 
old English constitntion, but under new names and 
forms. The title of king was not restored. Kingly 
prerogatives, however, were intrusted to him as Lord 
High Protector. He was not crowned, but inaugurated 
in Westminster Abbey, girt with a sword of state, clad 
in a purple robe, and presented with a rich Bible. Some 
of his trusted friends both in parliament and in the 
army, became his enemies. But the friendship and 
confidence which existed between him and his cousin, 
Col. Edward Whaley, remained unmarred to the last. 
On the reconstruction of the government he committed 
to Col. Whaley the government of the counties of Lin- 
coln, Nottingham, Derby, Warwick, and Leicester with 
the title of Major-General. He was afterwards ap- 
pointed Commissary-General of Scotland. (See Nobles.) 

Cromwell's death occurred Sept. 3d, 1658. Richard, 
his son, was inaugurated as his successor. He was not 
a military man. He never bore arms. He lacked the 
war prestige of his father. Jealousies and ambition 
among the soldiers who had fought the battles of their 
country, inflamed with partisan resentment, conspired 
against him. 

A hot contest arose between the army and parliament. 
The affairs of government reached a crisis. Richard, 
unable to meet the demands of the hour and hold the 
reins of government, resigned. 

Col. Whaley, seeing the restoration of monarchy ap- 
proaching with the spirit of a bloody retaliation, fled to 
the continent. From thence he reached Boston just at 



Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 29 

the time when Charles II entered London amid the 
highest acclamations of the joy and gladness of the 
people on the return of their king to the throne. 

Richard Baxter (1615-1691), whom Dean Stanley 
calls the " chief of English Protestant Schoolmen," 
was a preacher deservedly pre-eminent. Few men of 
his day exerted so great an influence in favor of liberty 
of thought and conscience, in matters of religion. The 
great religious principles contended for by Cromwell 
and the Puritans could not but interest the author of 
" The Saint's Rest." His famous Kidderminster Parish, 
where he labored nearly twenty years, was in a Cavalier 
county, which exposed him to many interruptions and 
annoyances. He removed to Coventry, where he often 
preached to the soldiers of the garrison. His influence 
in the army was highly desirable. He occupied a mid- 
dle ground and used all his influence to moderate the 
extremes on both sides. 

Cromwell invited him to be chaplain in his regiment, 
known as the famous " Ironsides," but he did not accept 
the offer. This, it is said, he afterwards regretted. 
After the battle of Naseby (1645) "^^ chaplaincy of 
Colonel Whaley's regiment was offered him, which he 
accepted. He held this position until 1647 (o^^^ author 
says 1657), then from physical weakness he resigned. 
His connection with the parliamentary army was char- 
acteristic. He joined it hoping that he might counter- 
act, or allay, the growth of religious dissension, and 
maintain the cause of constitutional government in 
opposition to the extreme republican tendencies of the 



30 The Whaley Family. 

times. He was equally plain and positive with the 
highest officers as with the lowest followers of the camp. 
His remarkable insight into character was an advantage 
to him. Of Cromwell he says : " I saw that what he 
learned must be from himself." 

Dr. Bacon says Colonel Whaley was a puritan of the 
puritans, of devout piety and unimpeachable integrity. 
An intimate friendship existed between him and his 
chaplain, Richard Baxter. It continued after he became 
one of the chief officers of the Commonwealth. Baxter, 
who wrote many books, dedicated one of his works to 
him in an epistle which is one of the most beautiful 
examples of such composition. He said : " Think not 
that your greatest trials are now over. Prosperity hath 
its peculiar temptations by which it hath foiled many 
that stood unshaken in the storm of adversity. The 
tempter who hath had you on the waves, will now assail 
you in the calm. He hath his last game to play on the 
mountain 'till nature cause you to descend. Stand this 
charge and you win the day." Dr. Bacon adds : " How 
beautiful the prediction but how short-sighted ! " ' 

The regicides, Major-General Edward Whaley and 
Colonel William Goffe, his son-in-law, fled from the 
vengeance of Charles II, which nine of the regicides 
suffered on the scaffold. They reached Boston in the 
summer of 1660, and were very kindly received by 
Governor Endicott. Warrants for their arrest soon 
reached this country, offering a reward of ^100. 



iThe Three Judges, by J. P. Warren, and Introduction by Rev. Leonard Bacon, 
D.D. 



Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 31 

Indians as well as Englishmen were in pursuit. Four 
years after, in the summer of 1664, the king sent com- 
missioners to find the regicides. They found conceal- 
ment, however, among their friends from house to house. 
Sometimes living in caves or clefts of rocks, or in the 
forests. Under disguise they reached New Haven, 
Conn,, in March, 1661, and were hid for months in a 
cavern near the city. Being discovered they found 
refuge in the neighboring towns of Milford, Derby and 
Branford. At length they found their way to Old 
Hadley, Mass. Here they remained in concealment 
some fifteen or twenty years. On August 6, 1674, Goffe 
wrote to his wife under the feigned name of Mother 
Goldsmith. 

The next year, 1675, during the religious services of 
the Sabbath, the town was surprised by an attack of the 
Pokanoket Indians, led by their celebrated chief, King 
Philip. The inhabitants were helpless. All hearts 
failed. They knew their wild and savage foe, and its 
faithless leader. Death by the tomahawk seemed in- 
evitable. Their cry went up to heaven. Just at that 
time an old man appeared in the church strangely 
armed. He hastily addressed them and rallied their 
courage. At his bidding they followed him in a charge 
upon the Indians and put their savage foe to flight. 

Their deliverer was the regicide. Colonel Goffe, who in 
the moment of victory disappeared from them forever. 
It was confidently believed to have been a heavenly 
messenger. 

Colonel Goffe is said to have remained in Hadley and 
died there in 1679 at the age of seventy-four years. 



32 The Whaley Family. 

HENRY WHALEY. 

Henry Whaley, son of Richard and Frances Cromwell 
Whaley, was a brother next younger, of Edward Wha- 
ley, the regicide. We first learn of him as an alderman 
in London. Then Judge Advocate-General of the armies 
of England and Scotland. On March 8th, 1654, he 
wrote at Edinburg to the Protector, entreating a line 
from him, to know whether he was to return, that he 
might settle himself, his family, and his affairs, for the 
remainder of his days, and concluding thus : " I cheer- 
fully submitting to what the Lord shall put into your 
heart therein." 

In 1656, he represented in the British parliament the 
sheriffdom of the counties of Selkirk and Prebles. He 
was one of those who signed the order for proclaiming 
his cousin, Richard, Lord Protector. 

He seems to have settled in Ireland. On June 7th, 
1659, he made his will and devised lands in Ireland to 
his brother Edward, William Goffe, and Henry Middle- 
ton, Esq., in trust, to permit his wife to take ;^i50 per 
annum jointure. Then his son John, for life, with ;!^ioo 
jointure for Susanna, his wife. The remainder for other 
sons entailed, with provisions for Richard, and Eliza- 
beth, the daughter of John Whaley. John, his son, re- 
ceived certificate from the Court of Claims in England. 
Richard died unmarried and under age.' 



1 statement of Wm. K. Littledale, of Whaley Abbe3', Wicklow County, Ireland, 
under date of Feb. 7th, 1878. See Penn. Magazine of History. 



After the Civil War. 33 

Family Lineage More Obscure After Civil War. 

We have thus far traced the lineage of this family 
from its Norman head in the person of Wyamarus 
Whaley to England's civil war (i 066-1 642.) The family 
were deeply involved in that conflict. They differed 
concerning it in various ways, and were much divided. 
Many of them were with Cromwell and the parliament — 
others, and probably a majority, adhered to the king. 

From this period the family lineage is more obscure. 
Feudal laws were passing away. Heraldric records be- 
came of less importance. Nichols, who has given 
more attention to the pedigree of this family than any 
other author, does not continue the English record much 
further. Some facts, however, will be given of descend- 
ants in England living at the present day. Also a his- 
tory of the regicides so far as known, and other branches 
of this family who have settled in this country will be 
given in subsequent pages. 

In all ancient families there are a multitude of 
branches, all of which have a common relation to each 
other and to the original head. At an early period the 
Whaley family had become settled over a large part of 
England and in the central and northern parts of Ire- 
land. Most of them had no public record of their pedi- 
gree. Accordingly we find many bearing the name of 
this family during its history of seven or eight centuries 
of whose lineage no account can be given. No data can 
be found by which their relationship to any particular 
family can be fixed. Some of them were men of dis- 
3 



34 The Whaley Family. 

tinction in various positions in life. Of others, the most 
we know of them is from the inscriptions on their 
monuments. 

The eldest son was made the legal representative of 
the family and of the estate. Under the feudal system 
he became the "fittest successor." To him only the 
fief was granted, and he only became responsible to his 
feudal lord for military service, and through him the 
lineage was transmitted. 

This custom among the Jews of the patriarchal age, 
and the hereditary monarchies of other nations, was 
early adopted in France and England. The law of 
primogeniture has secured on record the names of the 
eldest sons of each family for seven hundred years.^ 

The following is the record of a branch as given by 
Nichols (page 736). It seems to have been made by re- 
quest of William Whaley. He married his great aunt, 
Frances Whaley, the youngest daughter of Ralph Wha- 
ley, of Bonney, Nottingham County, who married Eliza- 
beth Poole for his first wife. Although she — Frances 
Whaley — was his youngest daughter by his second wife, 
Jane, she became his sole heir. William Whaley, who 
married her was her grand-nephew, or the son of her 
father's son. This irregularity seems to have been the 
reason why he applied for a record of the pedigree 



1 The strict rule of primogeniture appears to have existed in Scandanavia from 
the most ancient times. In Normandy these usages long remained— a fact due to 
the Scandanavian origin of the Normans. At the beginning of the eleventh cen- 
tury primogeniture had become the rule, as to fiefs, officers and dignitaries. 
The feudal primogeniture of England was firmly established in the reigns of the 
first two Norman kings.— Chas. J. Elton, Q. C., London. 



Ralph WJialey. 35 

which would show that the lineage was not broken, but 
rather preserved by the marriage. 
Nichols says : 

William Whaley, of Norton, lyeicester County, is lin- 
eally descended from his ancestors. The proof whereof 
will be manifested hy history authenticals, arms, rolls, and 
other matters of good validity. The above William Whaley 
married Frances, the only daughter and sole heir of Ralph 
Whaley of Norton, in whose right Casington, and divers 
other lands and lordships are in his possession, 16 19. 

He died in 1632, aged 63. He was the son of Geof- 
frey Whaley. Geoffrey Whaley was the son of Thomas 
Whaley. 

Thomas Whalley was the son of Ralph Whaley, the 
father of Frances, his wife. 

In the pedigree given by Nichols, this branch of the 
family divides in the sixth generation from W^yamarus 
Whaley. 

Ralph Whaley. 

Ralph, the second son of Henry Whaley, became the 
head of this branch. He married the daughter of John 
Hatfield, Esq., of Bonney, Nottingham County. This 
branch is traced by Nichols to 1752. 

6. Ralph Whaley — wife daughter of John Hatfield, Esq. 
i. Ralph, 
ii. Thomas, 
iii. John. 

Seven daughters, names not given. 



36 The Whaley Family. 

7. Ralph Whaley, of Bonney, Nottingham County — 

wife Mary Sutton, 
i. Ralph, 
ii. William, 
iii. Thomas. 

One daughter, name not given, 

8. Ralph Whaley, of Bonney, Nottingham County. 

First wife, Elizabeth Poole ; second wife, Jane. 
i. Thomas, of Whitwick, Leicester Co. 
Geoffrey. . . . William. 
Thomas of Norton, 
ii. Annie. 

iii. Frances — married her father's great-grand- 
child, the son of Geoffrey above. 

9. Frances — married William Whaley, (died 1632, aged 

63 years) of Norton, near Galby, and son of 
Geoffrey Whaley. 



Descendants of Frances and William Whaley. 37 



< 



1-? 



Q 
< 

w 
a 
*^ 

< 

o 

CO 

H 
< 

a 

CO 



s 

I 
I 

8 






8 



5 ^ 

Cq .4-1 

- o 



13 .s 

'Hi 



.J3 



s 

■ cS 



O cC 



w fe 






t 

13 

> 



03 
(U 

C 

S 

o 
>> 

. -^ 
• <u . . 

1 .ir o s (u 
; 03 oj c -^-' 



o 







13 






(U 






• tH 


s 


•*-* 


^3 


.2 


u 


-4-> 



• 1-t 


n 


w 


'^ 


p^ 





< 




^ 


CO 


6 


U~4 




a 




ca 




n3 




(U 









w 






03 O 



06 - 

p § 

03 
•C/3 

rn 'r^ 

3^1 §■ 
03 1-1 -t-i 






03 



ca 

4^ «j C ;3 

CO S o.t; 
to ^ 



to 

ca 



ca 

n 



03 

e s 

03 03 
•3^0 



P3 . -iJ 



lu n -r, 03 
« S « § 



vu uj aj B 03 s a 
o 



o 
O 



V 



C8 



a; 

ca 

N 

W 



ca 

a 

OJ 4; 

W £* 

o 

<N O 



00 



CO 



W T3 



03 
(LI 



(72 






en 

<u 

r— I 

03 

S 

T3 •;- 

2 a 

u 

01 &I 



o 

03 



cs j3 






ca 


,^ 


^ 
^ 


ca 


Tl 


^ 


ti 


'T3 


ca 


w 






It 


.ia 


« 


U) 



38 The Whaley Family. 

Annie Whaley, youngest daughter of William (No. 
11), married William Fortrey, Esq. She died in 1733. 
Here this branch runs out or is lost in other names. 

Hyde Salmon Whaley. 

The following pedigree of Hyde Salmon Whaley, of 
Norton Hall, Somerset County, and Hinton House, 
Hauts County, is given with much care and order and 
covers over two hundred years. The family claims to 
have descended from Wyamarus Whaley. But by a 
testamentary requisition it became necessary to add, 
under the King's authority, another name which would 
change their real family to that of Tooker. Hence a 
heraldric record was made to show their descent from 
the original Wyamarus Whaley.^ At various periods in 
the history of this ancient family, there have been mani- 
festations of family pride in belonging to it. Special 
records have been made by certain families. 

The man whose name stands first in the following 
line of ancestors, was doubtless an acknowledged de- 
scendant of Wyamarus Whaley. Hence no further 
record was necessary. 

The following record is in the College of Heraldry : 
Rev. John Whaley, rector in 1601 of Coxgrove, 
Northampton Co., died in 1647, leaving a son, 
Arthur Whaley, who died in 1692, leaving a son, 
Roger Whaley, who died in 1727, leaving a son. 
Rev. John Whaley, rector at IMiddlesworth in Norfolk, 
who died in 1793, leaving a son. 



1 Rev. Mark Nobles, House of Cromwell. 



Hyde Salmon Whaley. 39 

Rev. John Whaley, D.D., master of Peter House, 
Cambridge, and Regius Professor of Divinity. He was 
also one of the King's Chaplains in Ordinary. The 
regius professorship of divinity in Cambridge Univer- 
sity was " the richest in Europe." In this honored 
position he succeeded the celebrated, The Rev. Richard 
Bentley, D.D., who was said to be the " best scholar 
England ever produced," On the death of Dr. Bentley 
on July 14, 1742, The Rev. John Whaley, D.D., was 
elected to this high preferment in the University. He 
held this position with honor until his death, in 1748. 
His wife was Mary, daughter of Francis Squire, Chan- 
cellor of Wells. She was born 1707 and died 1803. 

According to the Heraldry Record there were seven 
children of Rev. John Whaley, D.D., of Cambridge, 
i. John Whaley. 
ii. Susan Whaley. 
iii. Mary Whaley. 
iv. Francis Edward Whaley. 
V. Elizabeth Whaley. 
vi. Thomas Sedgwick Whaley. 
vii. Richard Chappelle Whaley. 
All that has been learned of the above family is as 
follows : 

1. John was born in 1737. Became an officer in the 

23d regiment of Welch Fusiliers. Died on his 
homeward passage from India. 

2. Susan. Born in 1739. Married Dr. Crane, M.D., 

leaving children. 

3. Mary. Born in 1742. Married James Wickham, 

Esq., of Frome. Died in 181 7. 



40 The Whaley Family. 

4. Francis Edward. Born in 1743. Was Justice of the 

Peace ; settled at Winscombe Court, where his 
mother died aged 96 years. He was long and 
honorably known in Sommerset County as colonel 
of the 2nd militia and commissioner under several 
acts of parliament for inclosing the common lands. 

He married Mary, daughter of Salmon, Esq. 

His children are as follows : 
i. Hyde Salmon Whaley. 

ii. Frances Maria Whaley. 

iii, Elizabeth Mary Whaley. 

5. Elizabeth. Born in 1745. Married Isaac Sage, Esq., 

of the East India Company, and of Thorn Hill, 
Dorset, and died in 1778, leaving children. 

6. Rev. Thomas Sedgwick, D.D. Born in 1746, and 

died in 1828 at Ea Fleche, in France, where he had 
gone for his health. His journal and correspond- 
ence, together with a memorial of his life, were 
published by Mr. Harford of Bloise Castle. He was 
so much admired by Hannah Moore, she used to 
say in reference to him, " I have known many per- 
sons who appeared to live near Heaven, but only 
Mr. Whaley who seemed to live in Heaven." He 
was accustomed until his death, to read every morn- 
ing a portion of scripture in Greek. He spoke and 
wrote fluently in French and Italian. Miss Burney, 
who met him at Mrs. Eamber's, describes him as 
tall, thin and handsome, but affected. He pur- 
chased and resided in the Centre House in the Cres- 
cent at Bath. 



Hyde Salmon Whaley. 41 

7. Richard Chappie. Born in 1748. Married Elizabeth 
Frances, daughter of J. Paine, canon at Wells. She 
died in 1795, at the age of forty years. He died in 
1817, leaving one son. 

At the age of twenty-five he went to Rome and 

spent two years, with the view of becoming an 

historical painter. His only son and child, named 

Richard, married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard 

Fordway, Esq., of Wells. He died in 1830, aged 

fifty-one, leaving a son, Richard, who entered Holy 

Orders in 1836; also John, Elizabeth and Mary, of 

whom no record is known. 

Francis Edward Whaley, of the preceding family, had 

three children — one son and two daughters. His eldest 

child and only son was Hyde Salmon Whaley. He was 

of Norton Hall, Sommerset County, and Hinton House, 

Hants or Hampshire County — was known in early life 

as Captain of Sommerset Militia. Born April i, 1790. 

Married Elizabeth, daughter of Merrest, Esq., of 

Suffolk. He left four children. 

i. James Whaley, who died in 1835, aged 14 

years, 
ii. Hyde, 
iii. Susanna, 
iv. Caroline. 
His estates are principally in the counties of Sommer- 
set and Hauts.^ He assumed, by sign manual in 1836, 
the surname and arms of Tooker, in addition to and 
after that of Whaley, in compliance with the testa- 



^ Sir. J. Bernard Burke's " Peerage and Baronetage." 



42 The Whalcy Family. 

mentary injunction of his great-uncle, James Tooker, of 
Norton Hall. 

Coats of Arms. 

Ar. — Three whales heads haurient erased sa. A can- 
ton of the second charged with a mascle of the first. 
Crest. — A whale's head haurient erased sa., charged 
with a mascle ar. Motto. — Mirab^e m profmidis. 

Rev. Mark Nobles says : " The Whaleys I have met 
with in the history of England during the government 
of Charles I, the Commonwealth of Oliver and Richard 
Cromwell, besides those already given, are 

" I. Charles Whaley, Esq., of Cheshire. He was 
member of parliament for the city of Cheshire in 1654, 
and one of the assessors of that city in 1657, of which 
he was also Recorder. 

" 2. Judge Admiral Whaley. 

" 3. Lieutenant Robert Whaley, who served in Heck- 
er's regiment. 

" 4. Robert Whaley, quartermaster. 

" 5. William and Stanhope Whaley, both of Norton, 
in the County of Leicester. One of these had an estate 
of p^ 1,000 per annum, and was to have been a Knight 
of the Royal Oak. 

" 6. Peter Whaley, Gent., member of parliament for 
the town of Nottingham in 1654. 

" 7. Henry Whaley, master of the company of sta- 
tioners in 1655. Several — perhaps all — of these are of 
the family of Major-General Whaley." 

Mr. John Burke, in his history of the Commoners, 




ORIGINAL COAT OF ARMS. 



Coats of Arms. 43 

gives the following record of persons of this family 
whose lineage could not be traced : 

" I. Rev. John Whaley's daughter, Sarah, married 
Robert Whorton, Chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral, 
Archdeacon of Stowe and rector of Seggersthorn in 
York County. 

" 2. Charles Whaley, Esq., married Sarah, daughter 
of John Lewis, Esq., of Hampton Court. 

"3. John of Grove, married Gertrude, daughter of 
Richard Whaley, Esq. 

" 4. Roger Whaley, of Winterburne, married Helena 
Currer. 

" 5. Colonel Whaley, in a duel killed Mr. Kelley, an 
eminent barrister in Ireland. 

"6. James Whaley's daughter, Ann, married John 
Twemlow, Esq. 

" 7. William Whaley's daughter, Barbara, married 

Charles Yerberg. 

" 8. Geoffrey Whaley married Margaret Coke. 

" 9. Richard Whaley, Esq., of Screveton, married his 
daughter, Ursula, to George Falcombe. 

" 10. Rev. Thomas Whaley, rector of Harrington, 
married Mary, daughter of James Bennett, Esq., of Cod- 
bury. 

"II. William Whaley (so spelled), is recorded as 
sheriff of Leicestershire under the reign of William and 
Mary (1688-1702), in 'John Thorsby's Leicestershire.' 
He has given in this work all the sheriffs from 11 75 to 

1792." 

David Whaley of Whaley's Hill, Armaugh County, 



44 The Whaley Family. 

Ireland, died 1729 — descended from Whaley of Kirkton, 
Nottingham County. Arms allowed and pedigree regis- 
tered to Rev. David Whaley of Trinity College, Dublin,' 
1851. Coat of arms ar. three whale's heads erased sa., 
in the centre point a flagstaff in bend-gules, thereon 
two lions pass guard in pale or. Crest — a whale's head 
erased, erect, per pale gules and sa. Motto — Gloria 
Deo in profu7idis. 

^Thomas Whaley, Esq., of Orrell Mount, Lancashire. 
Magistrate for Lancaster County ; son of the late James 
Whaley, Esq., Justice of the Peace of Ince Hall, Lan- 
caster County. 

Sir Samuel Whaley, St. Swithen-Burden (cir. 1827), 
son of the late Samuel Whaley, Esq., of Widdington 
Hall, Warwick County. Born, 1800. Member of par- 
liament for Marylebone, 1833-1838. 

George Hammond Whaley, Esq., eldest son of the late 
James Whaley, Esq., of Gloucester. He was educated 
at the University College, London ; called to the bar at 
Gray's Inn, 1839. M. P. for Peterborough, 1852, 1853, 
1857 — re-elected, 1859. Married Elizabeth, daughter of 
Richard Morse. This family was formerly settled at 
Whaley, Lancaster County, and lineally descended from 
Edward Whaley, the regicide. 

Sir J. Bernard Burke, in his Heraldric Dictionary of 
the Peerage and Baronetage, gives the following as 
samples of coats-of-arms belonging to different branches 
of the family : 



1 " County Families of the United Kingdom," by Edward Walford, M. A. Pub- 
lished 1865. 



Coats of Arms. 45 

1. Whaley (so spelled) in Kent County. Ar. — A cross sa. 

Crest — Two anchors in saltire ar. 

2. Whaley (so spelled) in Sussex County. Ar. — Three 

whale's heads erased lying fesswise sa. 

Another in the same county. Ar. — Three boar's 
heads erased in fesswise sa. 

3. The Whaley Monastery in Lancaster County. Gu. — 

Three whales haurient or., in the mouth of each a 
crosier of the last. 

4. John Whaley of Colegrove or Coxgrove, Nottingham 

County ; temp, of James I (1603-1625) ; grandson 
of Thomas Whaley of the same place. See visit 
Nottingham County, 1614. Ar. — Three whale's 
heads erased haurient sa. 

5. Whaley of Kirkton, in Nottingham County, descended 

from Richard Whaley of Darleston, Stafford County ; 
temp, of Henry V (1413-1422.) 

6. Richard Whaley, Esq., of Kirkton ; temp, of James I 

(1603-1625) ; was grandfather of Penniston Whaley. 
Born, 1626. See visit Nottingham, 1614. Same 
arms, quartering. 

7. William Whaley, Esq., of Bradmore, Nottingham 

County ; grandson of Thomas Whaley of the same 
place and great-grandson of Robert Whaley of Bur- 
ney, Nottingham County. See visit of Leicester 
County, 161 9. Ar. — Three whale's heads erased sa. 
Crest — A whale's head erased sa. 
^8. Whaley of Overton, Huntington County, and Norton, 



1 " Encyclopedia of Heraldry," by John Burke. 



46 The Whaley Fa7nily. 

Leicester County. Ar. — Three whale's heads erased 
lying fessvvise sa., two and one. Crest — A whale's 
head erased lying fesswise sa. 

9. Whaley — Lancaster and Sussex Counties. Ar. — 

Three bucks passant gules attired or. 

10. William Whaley of Norton. Ar. — Three whale's 
heads erased sa. Crest — On a wreath a whale's 
head erased sa. 

11. Stephen Whaley (1135-1154) used the centaur or 

Sagittarius as an emblem on his coat-of-arms, be- 
cause the sun was in that sign when he landed in 
England. 

12. Whaley (so spelled) of Dal ton, in Yorkshire. Argent 

on a chevron between three whale's heads erased, 
sable— as many birds with wings expanded of the 
first. 

13. At the entrance of the church-yard at Norton, over 

an ascent of ten stone steps, are the arms of Whaley 
(so spelled) impaling a cross patonce between four 
trefoils slipped.^ 



1 "History and Antiquities of I<eicester County," by John Nichols. 



Heraldry. 47 

Heraldry. 

A brief historic narative of heraldry is here given in 
connection with the heraldric devices adopted by this 
ancient family. Little attention is given to this subject 
in America. An outline description of the system may 
be of service. 

Among the innumerable bearings, or emblems used 
on the coat-of-arms, the whale predominates in this fam- 
ily. Many other animals and emblems were adopted by 
persons of this name, but the largest number have the 
whale on their family coat-of-arms. The origin of this 
cannot be from the resemblance of the name — nor did 
the name originate from the animal. Long before a coat- 
of-arms was devised the family name was prominent in 
England. 

The sentiment of some of the mottoes attached to 
coats-of-arms belonging to this family affords strong, if 
not conclusive, evidence that the whale became an em- 
blem for the same reason that the lion has long held a 
like place in the armorial bearings of the English 
crown. One is the strongest of all animals that inhabit 
the land, the other the strongest of all that inhabit the 
world of water. 

It was evidently one intent of those who adopted 
these emblems to represent by them some quality for 
which the object, whatever it might be, was noted. 
Such is the cross, the bird, the hart, the fieur-de-lis. 

Long before heraldry was known as a system, the 
herald was simply a messenger of peace or war between 



48 The VVhaley Family . 

sovereigns or contending armies. Gradually the herald 
took his specific name from the sovereign or noble em- 
ploying him, or from his title of honor, or badge. This 
was embroidered on the herald's dress and by this he 
was known. 

Seals or signets have been in use through all historic 
ages. Many devices were adopted by which the posses- 
sor would be known, such as the eagle, the lion, the 
falcon, the whale, the dolphin. They consisted of 
every conceivable variety of things, real and fabulous. 
They were selected from beasts, birds, fishes, reptiles, 
flowers, implements of war, ships and fabled monsters. 
Such objects were selected for various reasons. Some- 
times as emblems of some trait of character, or mark of 
family distinction and identity. One author adds, from 
some fancied resemblance of the family name. These 
bearings were described on the coat worn over the ar- 
mor — hence originated the phrase " coat-of-arms." 

The lion has of all others been the most popular, not 
only in England, but in other countries of Europe. 

The dolphin was adopted by the heirs apparent of 
the old French monarchy. 

Tu est sua gratia parvis. 

" That research which enfolds the progress of heraldry 
in the days of chivalric enterprise, and supplies the 
means of tracing its history through the different periods 
of time, would prove a most attractive and entertaining 
employment of leisure. But the knowledge of its origin 
and the importance it began to acquire at an early 
epoch, its improvements and its perfection, with all the 



Heraldry. 49 

circumstances to which heraldry owes its power of pleas- 
ing, is only to be found in books very rarely met with 
in modern libraries." ^ 

There are no more ancient heraldric devices than the 
ensigns of Castile and Leon, 

The old counts of Wernigerode, Master Fishers of the 
Empire of Germany, bore a fish as an ensign of dignity. 
(See Nisbet's Heraldry.) 

The earliest known device of fish is the Zodiacal sign. 
It is emblematical of the fishery of the Nile, beginning 
in February when the sun enters pisces, which, according 
to Pliny, is the best season for fishing. 

The dolphin is distinguished for the beaut}' of its 
form and for its being found more frequently depicted 
in heraldric bearings than any other particular species. 
It is used as a general type of fish. It was the sacred 
fish of the ancients. It is seen on very ancient coins 
and medals. It was the most prominent object on the 
coat-of-arms of the princes of France. 

The Dolphin and the Whale form, under the head of 
Cetacea, a peculiar class of mamalia. 

The natural history of the whale is a subject difficult 
to zoologists, 

" That sea-beast 
Leviathan, which God of all his works 
Created hugest, that swim the ocean stream." 

Aquatic animals, though not so varied in their species 
as the terrestrial, surpass them in size and their life is 
longer than that of the inhabitants of earth or air. The 



1 " Heraldry of Fish," by Thomas Moule. 
4 



50 The Whaley Family. 

elephant and ostrich are small in comparison with the 
whale, which is the largest fish the sea contains. No 
land animal life can be compared to it in length. 

An enterprising merchant of London extended the 
whale fishery into the Pacific ocean. The king of arms 
granted to him a crest on his coat-of-arms, which de- 
scribed a whale harpooner in the act of striking a fish. 

A German family named Wahlen had as their coat-of- 
arms thus : 

Azure, a whale argent fierte gules. (Fierte is an old 
French word meaning in blazonry that the whale's 
teeth, fins, and tail are depicted red.) 

The Whaley Abbey on the banks of the Calder, in 
Lancaster County, has (says Mr. Moule) the following 
coat-of-arms : 

"Gu., three whales haurient or., in the mouth of each 
a crosier of the last." 

This monastery was founded in 1309 by Henry Lacy, 
Earl of Lancaster, for Cistercian Monks, and described 
by Rev. T. D. Whittaker, LL.D., a vicar of Whaley in 
1809. 

Other examples of the heraldry of fish are given by 
the author. Herring are found on the arms of a family 
named Heringaud, as follows : 

Gules three herrings haurient argent. (See Roll of 
Edward H.) 

Trout are found on the arms of a family named 
Troutbeck, as follows : 

Azure three trouts fretted in triangle argent. 

Many like instances of the heraldry of fish are on 
record. 



Heraldry. 5 1 

Heraldry may be described as the art of blazoning in 
technical words the armorial bearings. It also treats of 
their history and how by their means certain dignities 
are represented, their titular rank and genealogies. 
Heraldry in its day was a necessity. It represented a 
real want in the method of warfare common in the mid- 
dle ages. It was only by the coat-of-arms that the 
leader could be known in the dust and conflict of battle. 
So long as knights were encased in steel plate their fea- 
tures were concealed. But when gun-powder, or as it 
was then called, " villainous saltpetre," came into use, 
closed helmets were laid aside. Skill and strategy, 
rather than personal valor, became the distinguished 
qualities of a leader. Hence armorial bearings fell into 
disuse in war. 

Heraldry is the offspring of the feudal system. Feud- 
alism owes its existence and growth to the absence of 
any strong central government. It was a struggle 
against anarchy and barbarism. In the dissolution of 
all law which followed the death of Charlemagne, power- 
ful leaders were constantly engaged in domestic warfare. 
It was a struggle for power by acquiring landed property 
and corresponding dignities. The inhabitants of the 
soil were the vassals, who owed a sworn fealty to their 
lord. Feudalism was an imperiuni in imperio. Royal 
power and feudalism were always in antagonism. Its 
very essence was the disintegration of every country in 
which it existed. Its origin as a system may be fixed at 
the beginning of the eleventh century. It continued as 
a social evil about two hundred years. 



52 The Whaley Family. 

Heraldry had its growth in the twelfth and thirteenth 
centuries.' The earliest and most valuable records of 
English armorial bearings are the " Rolls of Arms " of 
the first half of the thirteenth century. That of Henry 
IH, known as Glover's "Roll," drawn up between 1243 
and 1246, describes or emblazons 218 coats-of-arms and 
shows the early stage of heraldry. About one-half are 
composed solely of ordinaries and others of simple lines 
and figures. Of these figures the pike is the only fish. 
This is the first use of fish in heraldry. This sufficiently 
shows that heraldry was then in its early growth. 

In the fourteenth century the " Roll " of Edward II 
(1307-1327) blazoned 957 coats-of-arms,^ showing that 
the use of arms had greatly increased in England during 
the thirteenth century. 

But the glories of heraldry reached their zenith in 
the reign of Richard II (i 377-1400), with " Youth at 
the prow and pleasure at the helm of State." 

Not until Richard HI (1483-1485), however, was it 
thought necessary to place under specific control the 
whole heraldry of the kingdom. In 1487 a Herald Col- 
lege or College of Arms was incorporated by the crown. 
It consisted of three knights at arms, and the Chester, 
Lancashire, Richmond, Sommerset, Windsor and York 
heralds, together with the earl marshal. Its object was 
to examine all existing arms — allow none without 
authority — and also reduce the rules of blazoning to a 
system. None but the nobility and gentry were allowed 
a coat-of-arms. 



> " General Armory of the British Empire," by Sir J. Bernard Burke, LLD. 
« " History of the Orders of Knighthood," by Sir N. H. Nichols. 



Heraldry. 53 

The object in view made it necessary to visit the 
several counties throughout the kingdom. The princi- 
pal officers of the college — called kings of arms — visited 
the capital towns of each county and summoned the 
surrounding gentry to record their pedigrees and show 
title to their armorial bearings. The first visit was 
made in 152S-9. The earl marshal's court continued 
to hold investigations until the beginning of the last 
century. It held jurisdiction over all irregularities in 
the transmission of the arms of a family from father to 
son. 

A coat of arms belonging to the head of a family, 
must retain its principal bearings in those of his sons 
who should receive this honor. Thus persons of the 
same family were identified by certain figures used, 
called "differences." In this way the coat-of-arms 
would determine to what family its owner belonged. 
This custom was introduced in the reign of Richard II. 
The family arms and the differences were registered in 
the College of Arms. This in time became of the great- 
est assistance in tracing pedigrees and the descent of 
properties and titles. Heraldry is now principally 
studied as an aid to historical investigations. 

In the beginning of the last century the Earl IMarshals' 
Court fell into disuse and was abolished. From that 
time the College of Arms has never attempted to regu- 
late by compulsive authority the heraldry of the king- 
dom. Still much of the proper business of heraldry is 
transacted in the College of Arms. Much more, how- 
ever, is transacted improperly and outside of it. Many 



54 The Whaley Family. 

bear arms to-day by the authority of that College, but a 
much greater number, whose fathers have risen from 
obscurity, have assumed arms according to their fancy. 
Armorial bearings in this democratic age are in greater 
demand than in the days of chivalry. 

Tournaments. 

The most magnificent display of heraldry was ex- 
hibited by the splendid ceremony of the tournament, or 
joust, 

Where throngs of knights and barons bold 
In weeds of peace, high triumphs hold. 

These luxuriant and gorgeous assemblies drew a vast 
multitude of people. 

The tournament was instituted by Henry I, who was 
the third of the Norman Dynasty. It was an exhibition 
of courage, prowess and skill in arms. Sir Joseph Ed- 
monson, in his " Complete body of Heraldry," quotes 
William Camden as high authority, who says : " Shortly 
after the conquest the estimation of arms began in the 
expeditions to the Holy Land. The arms used in those 
Crusades gradually became hereditary. It was accounted 
an especial honor to posterity to retain the arms dis- 
played in the Holy Land against the professed enemies 
of Christianity." 

Heraldry assumed a high position in the Crusades. 
Knights of the Cross fought in steel armor. 

The earliest heraldric documents handed down to us, 
according to Sir J. Bernard Burke in his " General 
Armory," is a roll of arms made between 1240 and 1245, 



Chivalry and Knighthood. 55 

and affords good evidence that heraldry at that time 
was reduced to a science. But the tournament, as an 
irregular sportive combat at arms, originated before the 
days of heraldry. It was then conducted after the 
manner of the gladiators of ancient Rome. Such was 
its sanguinary nature, that it was prohibited by Henry 
II (1154-1159), but with the rise of chivalry and knight- 
hood, one hundred years later, the tournament lost many 
of its objectionable features. During the crusades it 
was encouraged throughout Christendom. It encour- 
aged martial exploits and a generous estimation of all 
knightly offices. It became a court pageant, magnificent 
and costly. It was conducted by a code of laws and at- 
tended with less personal injury. Knights and men of 
highest rank from all parts of the country, and even 
from distant countries, attended with splendid retinues. 
Each in the combat was known only by his coat-of-arms 
as he rode, enveloped in plate armor, into the field. In 
a passage at arms each other's antagonist is unknown 
except by the coat-of-arms emblazoned on his armor. 
The tragic death of Henry II of France at a tournament 
in 1559, led to its abolition throughout Europe as a 
popular entertainment. As a memento of the past, it 
was occasionally revived at court festivals. A new 
civilization was dawning upon the world. 

Chivalry and Knighthood. 

The following record is not a discussion of the subject. 
That has been done by abler minds. It could not, how- 
ever, be ignored in examining the history of a numerous 



56 The Whaley Faviily. 

family so largely connected with this phase of society. 
As a class movement it was a reformation of manners. 
It was the beginning of a refined court etiquette, espe- 
cially toward women. It stimulated a thirst for personal 
adventure and heroic achievements in war, for the honor 
received. The following outline is the result of notes 
taken in the course of historic reading in the prepara- 
tion of this family record. 

Chivalry and knighthood are nearly synonymous. 
They were combined in one person who received appro- 
priate training for them. Knighthood was conferred by 
the crown, or some person of high rank. It received its 
titles and honor from the highest authority of govern- 
ment. No man, however high his order of nobility, 
could be a knight without the appropriate ceremony of 
initiation. Knighthood had many orders — there were 
Knights of the Bath, Knights of the Thistle, and Knights 
of the Garter. Chivalry had no orders ; it was a form of 
social intercourse. It had its rules of demeanor, espe- 
ciallv toward ladies of rank. 

The beginning of knighthood or chivalry may be traced 
in its rudimentary forms to the reign of Charlemagne. 
At the dissolution of his great empire, feudalism, and 
with it knighthood and chivalry, became the prevailing 
forms of society in Europe. Guizot, in his History of 
Civilization, says : " Feudalism in the tenth century was 
necessary, and the only social system practicable. It was 
a defense against barbarism. All unity of government 
was gone — society was dismembered. A multitude of 
petty, obscure, isolated, incoherent societies arose." The 



Chivalry and Knighthood. 57 

poets and historians of that day regarded it as " universal 
anarchy," and believed that the end of the world was at 
hand. Yet it was a social system necessary as the 
inevitable consequence of the previous state of things. 
It always stood in the way of a general government. 
The two are necessarily antagonistic and cannot exist 
together. 

William the Conqueror attempted to give feudalism a 
legal status but failed. Still feudalism has many noble 
sentiments and verities. The earliest buds of literature 
and science germinated in feudal castles — manners be- 
came more refined and assumed a certain dignity and 
grandeur. Chivalry here attained its highest elevation. 
It developed by whom and for whom it was founded, 
but it left the masses in degradation and bondage. The 
old Anglo-Saxon government was characterized by a 
singular system of joint responsibility. Any man not 
attached to some superior was called a " lordless man " 
and regarded as a kind of outlaw. If he did not choose 
a lord for himself, his kindred were bound to present 
him to the county court and select a lord for him. This 
relation under the Normans after the conquest became 
one of lord and tenant, with its mutual rights and obli- 
gations. This constituted the main feature of the feudal 
system. 

Under William the Conqueror, knighthood and chiv- 
alry became the glory of military service. The tourna- 
ment also became a favorite and attractive field for 
their display. This occasion drew persons of rank from 
neighboring kingdoms with large and imposing reti- 



58 The Whaley Fatiiily. 

niies. No knight could enter the contest except he 
prove his noble birth and rank. If accused of any lack 
of bravery or loyalty by any lady present, he was ex- 
cluded from the field. When the lists were complete 
the knights in armour entered the arena, known only 
by their emblazoned shields. At the word of the her- 
ald opposing combatants rode at each other in full ca- 
reer, directing their lances at the helmet or shield of 
their antagonists. He was judged the victor who broke 
the most spears " as they ought to be broken — who held 
his seat the longest — and who showed most courage in 
keeping his visor closed." 

During the contest the scene was animated by ap- 
proving shouts for any display of skill — ladies waved 
their scarfs — friends of each knight shouted from the 
galleries. Judges announced the prizes, which were 
presented by female hands with the following words : 
" Honor to the sons of the brave ! " — which resounded 
from the multitude, as the victor led by a lady with a 
golden chain, advanced to receive the prize. 

Chivalry and knighthood grew out of a desire to cor- 
rect extensive evils which existed at that period. It 
was a desire of the strong to protect the weak. Of all 
the weak, woman appealed most strongly to the chival- 
rous adventurer. This sentiment at length produced 
the devotion to the sex which was the strongest mani- 
festation of chivalry. 

The writer of a chivalrous romance gives us an ideal 
of chivalry as understood in its day, by which it will be 
seen how far short it comes of the life and fruit of 



Chivalry and Knighthood. 59 

Christianity. He makes the words of a woman as fol- 
lows : He who loyally serves his lady will not only be 
blessed to the heighth of man's felicity in this life, but 
will never fall into those sins which will prevent his 
happiness hereafter. Pride will be entirely effaced from 
the heart of him who endeavors by humility and court- 
esy to win the grace of a lady. The true faith of a 
lover will defend him from the other deadly sins of an- 
ger, envy, sloth and gluttony. His devotion to his mis- 
tress will render the vice of incontinence impossible. 

We cannot think this a true picture of the social rela- 
tions even in the age of chivalry. It doubtless possessed 
aspirations and sentiments highly creditable to the ruling 
classes, in one of the hardest and most brutal periods of 
the world's history. " Chivalry was embroidered on the 
dark background of that corrupt age." That it should 
partake of the character of those times was inevitable. 
To valor and beauty everything was permissible. The 
marriage vow was little regarded — the literature which 
furnished amusement for knights and ladies was thor- 
oughly licentious. One of the vows of the knights was 
to protect the just rights of the weak, such as widows 
and orphans, yet after chivalry had been sanctioned by 
the church and law, the grossest acts of oppression and 
breaches of faith were perpetrated by men who belonged 
to the flower of knighthood. 

Richard I (1189-1199), king of England, was a "true 
knio-ht." He excelled in chivalrous exercises. The 
English historian of chivalry says of him : " In him ap- 
peared the whole knightly character, in all its knightly 



6o The Whaley Family. 

dignity and splendor. He possessed the finest spirit of 
chivalrous liberality. His name is the most striking in 
the history of the crusades, yet he was a bad man — a 
bad son — a bad king — a bad associate — false, fickle, 
cruel, violent and rapacious." His massacre of the gar- 
rison of Acre shocked even the spirit of the twelfth 
century. 

Edward I may also be referred to as a like instance. 
Called the " English Justiman," yet " behaved toward 
woman with intolerable cruelty." 

The age of chivalry — properly so called — extended 
from the beginning of the crusades to the close of the 
war of the Roses, about four hundred years, or from 
1095 to 1485. 

During this time all that was especially characteristic 
of it rose, reached its maturity, and fell into decay. 
One principal cause of the growth of chivalry, we may 
say the chief cause, was the action of the church. 
Chivalry did not originate in the church. The clergy, 
who were the principal humanizing agents of those 
times, saw with satisfaction that chivalry and knight- 
hood stood for " right and order." 

Papacy, as a general rule, has preferred to operate 
with means made ready to her hand, rather than to con- 
struct new machinery. Chivalry was admirably adapted 
to her present wants. Crusades were becoming a neces- 
sity. Statesmen and clergy could not fail to see that if 
the Mussulman was not assailed in the east, he would 
assail Christianity in the west. The church assumed 
the profession of arms and became united with chivalry. 



Chivalry and Knighthood. 6i 

The effect was to relieve chivalry of some of its severe 
and exceptional features. This gave to chivalry and 
knighthood a religious as well as a military character. 

The decline of chivalry commenced as soon as the in- 
troduction of gunpowder changed the mode of warfare. 
The steel-clad knight withdrew from the flash of a pow- 
der he called " villainous saltpetre." As a social insti- 
tution and military regime it gradually passed away. 
But its code of honor, and standard of conduct long re- 
mained as a test of propriety in the higher ranks of 
society. It undoubtedly has had much to do in mould- 
ing the form and directing the course of western civili- 
zation in those mediaeval times. 

It is, however, variously estimated by the best histo- 
rians, Drummond says : " The christian knights in mor- 
tal combat observed the duties and courtesies of their 
order. If taken prisoner, they could be released and 
trusted on parole. But when not in camp, the home of 
the knight was in the court or castle. It was here that 
his prowess in the campaign or tournament was re- 
warded discreetly or indiscreetly by the ladies in whose 
cause he was in part enrolled. Hence in no period were 
women held in greater outward respect by men. Yet in 
no period did more license in the association of the 
sexes prevail." It is a strange comment on the man- 
ners of those times that the word " gallantry " should 
have signified both bravery and illicit love. But if 
chastity was not among the cardinal virtues of chivalry 
they could boast of their valor, loyalty, courtesy and 
munificence. Had these virtues been practised in their 



62 The Whaley Family. 

true spirit and meaning, they would have removed the 
dissoluteness of manners with which they were con- 
nected. 

Mr. Freeman's estimate of chivalry is of much weight. 
The following are his own words : " The chivalrous 
spirit is above all things a class spirit. The good knight 
is bound to endless fantastic courtesies toward men, and 
still more toward women of a certain rank. He may 
treat all below that rank with any degree of scorn and 
cruelty. The spirit of chivalry implies the arbitrary 
choice of one or two virtues to be practiced in such an 
exaggerated degree as to become vices, while the ordi- 
dary laws of right and wrong are forgotten. 

" The false code of honor supplants the laws of the 
commonwealth, the laws of God, and the eternal prin- 
ciples of right. Chivalry in its military aspect, not 
only encouraged the love of war for its own sake, with- 
out regard to the cause for which war is waged, it also 
encouraged an extravagant regard for a fantastic show 
of personal daring which cannot in any way advance 
the object of the seige or war going on, 

" Chivalry is, in short, in morals very much what 
fuedalism is in law. Each substitutes private personal 
obligations — obligations devised in the interests of an 
exclusive class — for the more homely duties of an 
honest man and a good citizen." 

Gibbon speaks of knighthood as an order particularly 
dedicated to the service of "God and the Ladies," and 
adds : " I blush to write such discordant names." 

But a different veiw of knighthood is taken by Mr. 



Monumental Records. 63 

Burke in his history of the French revohition. He 
speaks of it as the nnrse of " manly sentiment and 
heroic enterprise." " Never, never more," he says, 
" shall we behold that generous loyalty to rank and 
sex — that proud subordination of heart which kept 
alive even in servitude — itself the spirit of an exalted 
freedom — that sensibility of principle — that chastity of 
honor which inspired courage whilst it mitigated feroc- 
ity — which ennobled whatever it touched, and under 
which vice itself lost half its evil, by losing all its 
grossness." 

Monumental Records. 

The rectory of Norton, says Nichols, dates back to 
121 2. It is sometimes called Kings Norton, and Norton 
Juxta Galby, to distinguish it from other places of the 
same name. It is nine miles from Harborough and 
seven and one-half miles from lyeicester. This Lordship 
occurs three times in doomsday book. 

The name of Ralph Whaley, Esq., appears first as 
resident of Norton. He fiefed the manor of Norton 
held of the crown by fealty. He also possessed the 
rectory, advowson and patronage of the vicarage or rec- 
torate. His death occurred January ist, 1600. 

In this old church at Norton are hundreds of monu- 
mental inscriptions. Some of those which bear this 
family name are here copied, and may be of interest. 
A description of them was made in 1751. 

Ralph Whaley, son of the above fiefed of the manor 
of Norton, held of the king by fealty and two shillings 



64 The Whaley Faviily. 

rent. He died December 9th, 1638. He left his eldest 
and heir aged eight years, but he dying young was suc- 
ceeded by his next brother, named William Whaley, 
who in 1660 became one of the Knights of the Royal 
Oak, his estate being then at least ^2,000 per annum. 

The church at Norton was rebuilt by Mr. Forbrey, 
who by the death of Bernard Whaley, son of the above 
William Whaley, received the lordship of Norton and 
that of Galby. 

The entrance of the above churchyard, through a 
handsome balustrade gate, is by an ascent of ten stone 
steps, over which are the arms of Whaley (so spelled) 
impaling a cross patonce between four trefoils, slipped. 

William Whaley, Esq., and Bernard Whaley, Esq., 
were the patrons of the church from 1605 to 1750. 

In the church on a large blue marble slab is written : 

" Ralph, eldest son of William Whaley, Esq. Born 
July 20th, 1595. Died December 14th, 1638," 

" William Whaley, Esq., only surviving son of Ralph 
Whaley. Born May 14th, 1620. Died March 29th, 
1719." 

Below this inscription is an alabaster monument with 
the figures of the children, all kneeling on cushions in 
prayer, being four sons and seven daughters, with the 
following inscription : " Here lyeth the body of William 
Whaley, Esq., who married Frances, one of the daughters 
and heirs of Ralph Whaley, Esq., of Norton, by whom 
he had four sons and seven daughters." 

"William Whaley. Born, 1567. Died, 1632, aged 
65 years." 



Monumental Records. 65 

" Frances, his wife. Born, 1567. Died, 1633, aged 66 
years." 

" William, his third son, erected the above monument 
at his own charge." 

In the north aisle, over the doorwa}', the following is 
painted in gold letters : " Here lies the body of William 
Whaley of Goodby, Gent. — son of William and Susanna 
Whaley of Norton. Born May 23d, 1639, and departed 
the ist of September, 1692. Also his infant son Wy- 
araarus, who was born March 31st, 1675, and died Sep- 
tember 19th, 1690." 

His picture is on a plate attached to the tomb. 

Between the two highest pillars on blue marble is 
written : " Here lies the body of Mrs. Hester Whaley, 
who departed this life December 9th, 1751, aged 83 
years. Her works do follow her : but the remembrance 
of them continues an instructive example to posterity." 

The following inscription is on the tomb of Mrs. 
Elizabeth Whaley in the chancel of the Screveton 
church. Her husband, Barnard Whaley, was the son of 
Barnard Whaley. Born, 1683. Died, 1752. 

She was the great-niece of Sir Edward Nichols, who 
was Premier to King Charles I and H. She died June 
28th, 1734. 

" Her trust in Providence and hopes of immortality 
in the most hard and grievous pain, supplied her with 
comfort and cheerfulness, till a long and severe disease, 
which could not take away her patience, at length took 
away her life. 



66 The Whaley Fa^nily. 

" She died in the forty-sixth year of her age, lamented 
much by all, but most by her husband, whose conjugal 
duty, mixed with gratitude and grief, hath placed this 
stone over her grave. 

The great may be admired, 
The good should be imitated." 

Against the wall is a monument of freestone with 
Ionic pilasters, pediment and urn, inscribed as follows: 

" Beneath this stone lies interred Annie Whaley, 
daughter of Charles Manning, Esq., of Darlford, in the 
County of Kent. Her conversation was agreeable, her 
manners amiable, her faith unfeigned, and her charity 
universal. Childless, she performed the duty of the 
best parent to the fatherless, of the best wife to her hus- 
band, and of the best friend to his friends." 

The Norton church register records the marriag-e of 
William Whaley to Frances Whaley on Dec. 17th, 1590. 

Under the altar are these inscriptions : 

1. " Hie deposueruat Thomas et Maria Whalley, filiolam Martham charum 
pignus, scientes cui crediderunt natam et denatam ann. Dom. 1624." 

2. "Haec sunt incunabula in quibus Thomas et Maria conjux i51ium Tho. 
Whalley, sapitum posuerunt ; natum, renatum et denatum anno Dom. 1628, 

et denuo nasciturum." 

In the south aisle of the church is the followinor : 

o 

" Sub hoc lapide conduntur illnstrinm virorum 
Thomas et Johannis Whalley charae reliquae ; 
Quas exuit ille sexto nou. Maii anno Dom. 1637 ; 
Quas exuit hie quarto iduum mensis Ju. anno Dom. 1638, 

Uterque coelebs. 
Latas rediturae anima Christique uuptias expectat, 
Tantuui est. Ampliora si quaeras est ubi consulas." 



Whaley Abbey. 67 

Whaley Abbey/ 

In the year 1172, when the veneration for monastic 
institutions was at its height, when a partial reform of 
the Benedictine Order, under Sir Bernard, had directed 
the bounty of kings and nobles into this channel, John 
Constable, of Chester, founded a monastery of Cistertians 
at Stanlowe, appointing that it should be called "Locus 
Benedictus." 

About a century later it was removed to the deanery 
of Whaley. This was the first place where the gospel 
was preached in the west of England. Paulinus, a 
missionary from Rome, first preached the gospel here 
in A. D. 627. Many were converted from Idolatry to 
Christianity. Three crosses were erected as a consecra- 
tion and memento. 

This parish, or deanery, in the thirteenth century 
consisted of over sixty villages. This place, so respect- 
able for its privileges — so venerable for its antiquity — 
so interesting for the particulars of its early history — 
was founded by William Whaley, and the place received 
its name from him. It was situated nearly equidistant 
between Lancaster and Manchester. 

In 1536-7 this Abbey of Whaley was confiscated on 
account of treason, and so its existence ceased. "I find," 
says the author, " only one Abbot by the name of Whaley 
prior to 1500 — namely, Fr. Edmund Whaley." 

This establishment consisted of Lord Abbot, the prior, 



1 Notes from the " History of the Original Parish of Whaley in the Counties of 
Lancaster and York," by Thomas D. Whitaker, lyly.D., F.S.A. 



68 The Whaley Faintly. 

twenty monks, uncertain numbers of novices, twenty 
servants belongfing to the Abbot and seventy in the gen- 
eral service of the house — in all about one hundred and 
twenty persons. Among them are the following who 
bore the name of Whaley : 

Thomas Whaley of Spaith, in the parish of Whaley. 

Thomas, his son, of Sparth and of Oriel College, 
Oxford. 

John W. Whaley of Blackburn, Lancaster County. 
Died in 1733. 

James Whaley of Clerkhill. Died, 1734. 

John Whaley of Blackburn. Born, 1700. 

James Whaley of Clerkhill, Lancaster County. Died 
in 1780. 

Robert Whaley, M.D., of Oriel College, Oxford. Born 
at Blackburn, 1712.' 

Descendants of Edward Whaley. 

John Whaley was the eldest son of Edward Whaley, 
the regicide, and of his first wife, Judith Duffel Wlialey.^ 
He was born A. D., 1633. ^^ married the daughter of 
Sir Henry Springate. He was made Cornet of Horse 
in Cromwell's army, a member of parliament for Not- 
tingham in 1658-9 — also for the borough of Shoreham. 
His eldest son, and heir by this marriage, was Herbert 
Whaley. 

To him (Herbert) Charles H granted the manor which 



' " It was here," says our author, " that by the holding of large landed estates 
the title ' I^ordship of Whaley' was given." 

2 See Carlyle's " Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." 



Descendants of Edivard Whaley. 69 

parliament had given to the Major-General, his grand- 
father. Also one belonging to the Earl, the INIarqnis, 
and afterward the Duke of Newcastle, with the rest of 
his own lands forfeited to the crown. In 1672 Herbert 
Whaley was in possession of the paternal inheritance of 
the Whaleys which had been purchased by the Duke of 
Newcastle. 

Was he the captain of the ship who came to see 
Theophilus Whaley ? 

Frances Whaley Goffe,' daughter of Edward, the 
regicide, and sister of John Whaley, as above, in her 
letter to her husband, William Goffe, in 1662, says : 
" My brother John has gone across the sea, I know not 
whither." John had married in England and his wife had 
died leaving one son, Herbert. This son had grown to 
man's estate and was independent. Sir Herbert Whaley, 
knight, eldest son of John Whaley, and grandson of the 
regicide, remained in England and came in possession of 
some of the family property, and m^arried there. He is 
now^ represented (1878) by George Hammond Whaley, 
Esq., of Plas Modoc, Deuberghshire, Wales. 

The late Sir John Whaley Smythe Gardner was, it is 
thought, a descendant of Herbert Whaley. 

Mr. Eittledale says in the public records office in 
Dublin, Ireland,^ there are proceedings instituted in 
1699, in Court of Chancery, by Oliver Whaley, son of 
the regicide, against John Ormsby and Richard Whaley 



1 Robert P. Robins' " Notes and Queries " in Pennsj'lvania Magazine of History, 

1878. 

2 See letter of Wm. F. Littledale of Whalley Abby, Wicklow County, Ireland, 
dated Feb. 7, 1878, in " Notes and Queries " in Pennsylvania Magazine of History. 



70 The Whaley Family. 

and others A certain witness said (Oct. 26th, 

1699) : " I was in London about 1683 as a servant with 
John Whaley, who met a Captain John Whaley, a 
knight ; also met one Mrs. Goffe, living at Bridge Foot, 
London, and a relative of John Whaley," and adds : 
" My master, Henry Whaley, died in Ireland— in Dub- 
lin — and was buried in St. Werburgh's church." 

The following pamphlet of Mr. Robins led to a dis- 
cussion on the question it aims to answer, namely : 
Did Whalley, the regicide, emigrate to Maryland and 
die there ? It will be found in the Pennsylvania Maga- 
zine of History and Biography, Vol 11. 

Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 

BY ROBERT PATTERSON ROBINS. 

There has been much written and said concerning the life 
of this most remarkable man, and especially with reference 
to that part of it which was spent in this country, and not a 
few have been the theories concerning the last resting-place 
of one whose life was characterized by so much adventure. 
A most valuable, although a somewhat discursive work by 
President Stiles, of Yale College, published in 1794,' opened 
a discussion which is even now being carried on with as 
much vigor and perseverance as characterized the worthy 
doctor's attempts to clear away the then almost impenetra- 
ble fog of mystery which surrounds the later years of the 
regicide's life. Upon the many suppositions and theories 
concerning this much-mooted point. I propose to offer an- 
other theory, by endeavoring to adduce the evidence which 
leads me to believe that the regicide Whalley lies buried 

» A History of Three of the Judges of KingCharl-js I, etc., by Bzra Stiles, S.T.D., 
lyly.D., President of Yale CoUege. 



Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 71 

neither at New Haven nor Hadley, nor yet at Naragansett, 
but that liis later years were spent on the eastern shore of 
Maryland, in the then county of Somerset, and that there 
he died and was buried. 

Before entering upon a discussion of the points referred 
to above, a brief sketch of his career is necessary to preserve 
the continuity of the narrative, and to supply information 
to those who have not been able to obtain a history of the 
previous life and military services of Cromwell's relative 
and ally. 

Major-General Edward Whalley was the second son of 
Thomas Whalley of Kirkton, Nottinghamshire, and Frances 
Cromwell, third daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell of Hin- 
chinbrook (grandfather of the Protector), and was born 
about 1615. Bred to mercantile life, though in what branch 
we have no record, he pursued his avocations initil the 
breaking out of the war between King Charles I and the 
Parliament, when he gave up trade for arms, and embraced 
the side of the Parliament. In August, 1642, he is recorded 
as cornet of the 60th regiment of horse, and his rise from 
that position was rapid, until he occupied a post of high 
honor in the army. In 1645, in reward of his gallant and 
distinguished bearing at the battle of Naseby, he was made 
a Colonel of Horse, and received other honors. "The first 
civil war lasted for two years longer, and no regiment was 
more busy than Col. Whalley 's. We trace him at the defeat 
of Goring' s army at Langport (July 10, 1645), at the 
seiges of Bridgewater (July 11-25, 1645), of Sherborne 
Castle (Aug. 1-15, 1645), of Bristol (Aug. 21-Sept. 11, 
1645), of Exeter (Feb., 1646), of Oxford (March, 1646), 
and of Banbury. On May 9, 1646, the day on which his 
letter to the Speaker, announcing the storming of Banbury 
Castle, was written and received, the House voted him their 
thanks and ;i^ioo for the purchase of two horses. " ^ In Janu- 



1 Vide "Memoranda concerning Edward Whalley and William Goffe," by 
Franklin B. Dexter, New Haven, 1876. 



72 The Whaley Family. 

ary, 1649, he was one of the fifty-nine who signed the war- 
rant for the execution of King Charles, and was present at 
the execution of his unhappy sovereign. Continuing stead- 
fast in his allegiance to his cousin, Oliver Cromwell, he was 
advanced by him to the rank of Major-General, and was en- 
trusted with the government of the five counties, Lincoln, 
Nottingham, Derby, Warwick and Leicester. He was one 
of the representatives for Nottinghamshire in the Parlia- 
ment, held in 1656-57, and a short time after was appointed 
by the Protector, Commissary-General for Scotland, and was 
called up into the other house, in which he sat as " Edward, 
Lord Whalley." 

" During the eight months' Protectorate which succeeded 
the death of Oliver Cromwell, Whalley was the mainstay of 
the Cromwell dynasty ; but Richard's abdication came on 
May 5, 1659, and the Long Parliament on reassembling 
withdrew Whalley's commis.sion as General, through fear of 
his influence with the army. In October, when the army 
tried to seize the power, Whalley was sent as one of their 
Commissioners to treat with his old comrade. Monk ; but 
Monk refused to meet him, and presently the Restoration 
was accomplished." 

When it was no longer .safe for any of those immediately 
concerned in the murder of Charles I to remain in England, 
Whalley, together with his .son-in-law, Goffe, who also had 
played an important part in the bloody drama which had 
been enacting for the past twenty years, embarked from 
Gravcsend in a swift-.sailing ves.sel,' bound for Boston, and 
arrived in New England on July 27, 1660. Upon landing 
in Boston, they proceeded immediately to Cambridge, where 
they remained for seven months. When the Act of Indem- 
nity was brought over, and it was found that they were 
excepted from its benefits by name, and when Governor En- 



1 Under the names of Edward Richardson and William Stephenson. 



Edzvard Whalley, the Regicide. 73 

dicott summoned his council of assistants to consult about 
securing them, it became imperative for the judges to retire 
to a more secluded place. Accordingl}^ on Feb. 26, they 
left Cambridge, and after a nine day's journey arrived at 
New Haven, where they appeared openly as Mr. Daven- 
port's guests for three weeks. But the news of a ro5^al 
proclamation for their arrest coming to New Haven on 
March 27, they went to Milford, and appearing openly there, 
they returned the same night to New Haven, and remained 
in concealment at Mr. Davenport's until May. After many 
narrow escapes, they contrived to turn awaj' the Commis- 
sioners on a false scent, and for nearl}^ four years they re- 
mained at Milford. In 1664, four Royal Commissioners ar- 
rived in Boston (toward the end of July), and " On the 13th 
of October, 1664, the judges removed to Hadley, near an 
hundred miles distant, travelling only by night ; where Mr. 
Russell, the minister of the place, had previously consented 
to receive them. Here they remained concealed fifteen or 
sixteen years, very few persons in the colony being privy to 
it. The last account of Goffe is from a letter dated Ebene- 
zer, the name they gave their several places of abode, April, 
2, 1679." (Stiles, p. 26.) 

All the New England historians agree in fixing the death 
of Whalle}' between 1674 ^""^^ 1676, which is the first vital 
difference between the narratives published up to this time 
and the theory of the present essaj'ist. L<et us examine 
then, their authorities for this assertion. 

A letter of Goflfe's to his wife in England, dated 1674, i^^ 
which he says of Whalley, " your old friend, Mr. R., is yet 
living, but continues in that weak condition of which I for- 
merly have given you account, and have not now much to 
add."^ 

Yet the same year we have him writing to Hooke, and 



1 See stiles, Judges, pp. 118-119. 



74 '^h^ Whaley Family. 

saying. " I do not apprehend the near approach of his 
death more now (save only he is so much older) than I did 
two years ago." (See Dexter's Memoranda, p. 24.) 

Yet the letter from GoffeQ to his wife, together with the 
discovery of a man's bones in the cellar wall of Mr. Russel's 
house, is the only evidence upon which the assertion (that 
Whalley died in 1675 or 1676) can be based. And there is 
no reason to presume these remains to be those of Whalley 
any more than those of Goffe. As the matter stands it is 
impossible for any one to say more than that both of the 
judges were living in 1674, and that there is no mention of 
Whalley after this date ; that the bones found in Mr. Rus- 
sel's cellar may as well have been the remains of Goffe as of 
Whalley. 

With regard to the theory that both of the regicides were 
interred near the grave of Dixwell, in New Haven, a word 
must now be said. 

President Stiles, in citing this evidence says (p. 170) : 
" When I first visited the E. W. stone, the moss of antiqui- 
ty being yet upon it, both by inspection and by feeling the 
lacunae with my fingers, I read the date 16Z8, thinking it a 
mistake of the engraver, without once thinking or perceiving 
that the inverted L might be 5. But afterward revisiting it, 
I perceived that the inverted L was also 5. The moss being 
now thoroughly rubbed off, the 5 is more obvious than the 
iC." Here the President himself acknowledges what he af- 
terwards says must be either "error or deception." It is 
very evident that all the conclusions of Dr. Stiles with refer- 
ence to the E. W. stone were forced judgments ; in other 
words, the theory that Whalley and Goffe were buried in 
New Haven, was caused by the fact that two grave stones 
with unsatisfactory and contradictory inscriptions were found 
near the grave of Dixwell, the other regicide. And it does 
not, moreover, seem to me that Dr. Stiles has proved satis- 
factorily that the M. G. stone is that of Goffe, and not that 



Edward Whalley, the Regieide. 75 

of Governor Gilbert. He merely says, " It will ever be 
difficult to persuade a New Haven man, and especially one 
of the family of Gilbert, that so small and insignificant a 
stone was put up at the grave of so honorable an ancestor, 
and so distinguished a person in civil life as Governor Gil- 
bert." And then he proceeds to state that tradition had it 
that the Governor's grave was among those taken down in 
1754, when the meeting-house was enlarged. If this be 
true, where could there be a more proper place for the stone 
to be transferred to than near the graves of Governor Eaton 
and Governor Jones ? And even should such a conclusion 
seem forced, it could not be more so than that at which the 
President arrives, i.e., that M. G. means William Goffe, and 
80 stands for 1680. Granting for the nonce that the M. G. 
stone is that of Governor Gilbert, how insignificant becomes 
the evidence that the E. W. stone is that of Whalley. In- 
deed, I see no reason to doubt that this stone also belonged 
to a citizen of New Haven, one Edward Wigglesworth, who 
died in that place on the first of October, 1653. "lac- 
knowledge," says Mr. Dexter, in his interesting " Memo- 
randa," " that the 3 is more like an 8 ; but nobody except 
Dr. Stiles ever suspected that the 5 was ay." I do not see 
that there can be any doubt that both these stones have ob- 
tained their notoriety because of their proximity to the grave 
of Dixwell. The curious resemblance between the lettering 
on the stones and the initials of the regicides, I regard as 
nothing more than a remarkable, although not unprece- 
dented coincidence. 

We have now to consider a tradition which Dr. Stiles 
treats as of little importance, and which other writers on this 
subject entirely ignore, viz., that in 1680, one of the judges 
left Hadley, journeyed west and south, and finally brought 
up in Virginia. 

"It has always been in public fame," says President 
Stiles (p. 179), "that of the two judges at Hadley, one 



76 The Whaley Family. 

died there and was buried in the minister's cellar, but 
which this was, was never said ; and that the other, to es- 
cape Randolph's dangerous searches, disappeared, and was 
supposed to have gone off to the west tow'ards Virginia, and 
was heard of no more. This I perfectly remember to have 
been the current stor\' in my youth. No one in conversa- 
tion pretended to designate which was which until in 1764, 
when Governor Hutchinson first published his history . . . 
when therefore, Mr. Prout and others used to speak of one 
going off to the westward, no one before 1764 thought of its 
being Goffe more than Whalley." In another place 
(p. 204), he says, " The story of one going off to the west- 
ward, after the other's death at Hadley, is spread all over 
New England, and is as trite at Rhode Island at this day, 
as at New Haven and Hadle}'." There Dr. Stiles leaves 
the matter, saying, " on the whole, I consider it by no 
means certain, yet rather probable, that they all three lie 
buried in New Haven." Nor is there any reason to sup- 
pose the bones found in Mr. Russel's cellar to be those of 
Whalley, any more than Goffe. (See Mr. Dexter' s Memo- 
randa, p. 26.) So that the subject is, at best, by no means 
settled. 

But there follows upon this chaos a piece of evidence 
which, to my mind, does much to resolve it into an orderl}' 
series of events, and which reconciles many heretofore ap- 
parently conflicting statements. This evidence is contained 
in a document written by Thomas Robins 3rd, of Worcester 
County, Eastern Shore of Maryland, in the year 17G9, and 
reads as follows : — 

"As most men wish to know something of their ances- 
tors, and as I have from authentic documents and direct 
tradition, collected a number of facts relative to mj' ances- 
tor, Edward Whalley, otherwise Edward Middleton,' \& 



'In both the places in ■which this word occurs it is so bhxrred and faded as to be 
almost illegible ; Middleton seems, however, to be what was written. 



Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 77 

regicide, I desire to set down here y& facts concerning his 
life and death in Maryland. 

" Edward Whalle}'- was born in Northamptonshire, Eng- 
land, about 1615, & married Elizabeth Middleton : soon 
after he joined in ye rebelion, under Oliver Cromwell, & 
was one of ye judges yt condemned king Charles ye first, 
and at ye restoration of Chas. ye second (anodomini 1660), 
he fled to America with many of his misguided companions : 
he went to Conneticut, and there lived in concealment until 
ye reward offered by ye Crown of England made his resi- 
dence amongst ye Yankees unsafe, and he then came to 
Virginia in i68i_j. where two of his wife's brothers met him 
wdth his family : he then traveled up to ye province of 
Maryland and settled first at ye mouth of ye Pokemoke 
river, but finding yt too publick a place, he came to Sine- 
puxent, a neck of land open to ye Atlantic Ocean, where 
Col. Stephen was surveying, & bought a tract of land 
from him, and called it Genezar, it contained 22 hundred 
acres, south end of Sinepuxent, & made a settlement on 
ye southern extremity, and called it South Point, to yo. 
which place he brought his family about 1687 in ye name of 
Edward Midleton ; his owne name he made not publick 
until after this date, after ye revolution in England (in ye 
yeare of our Eord 1688) when he let his name be seen in 
publick papers & had 5^e lands patented in his owne name. 
He brought with him from ye province of Virginia, six 
children, three sonnes and three daughters. He had one 
daughter, ye wife of his companion Goffe, in England. 
His sonns were John, Nathaniel, and Elias, his daughters 
were Rachel, Elizabeth, and Bridges. Nathaniel Whaley 
married and settled in Maryland, John Whaley went to ye 
province of Delaware and settled, and his family afterwards 
removed away from ye province to ye south. Elias Whaley 
married Sarah Peel, daughter of Col. Thomas Peel, & 
died leaving one darter, Eeah Whally, and she married 



78 The Whaley Fajuily. 

Thomas Robins 2d of ye name, & died leaving one son 
Thomas Robins 3d of ye name, ye deponant. Edward 
Whalley's darters all married, Rachel married Mr. ReckliflEe, 
Elizabeth married Willm Turvale, and Bridges married 
Ebenezer Franklin. Col. Whaley lived to a very advanced 
age, and was blind for many years before his death, he died 
in ye yeare of onr Lord 1718, aet. 103 years. His will and 
yt of his Sonne Elias, we have here in ye records. His de- 
scendants are living here in ye province but hold to ye es- 
tablished church, for ye which they ever pray ye divine pro- 
tection. So died Whalley ye regicide. Had he received yt 
due to him, he would have suffered and died on ye scaffold 
as did many of his traitorous companions. 

Vivat rex. 

Thomas Robins 3d of ye name. 

July 8th in the year of our Eord 1769." 

This document forms a valuable addendum to the proofs 
that one of the regicides did leave New England and visit 
Virginia, and hkewise fixes the fact on Whalley. Nor is it 
improbable (as Dr. Stiles rather rashly concludes) that 
Whalley could be able to make such a journey. Indeed 
there are many reasons which render this journey highly 
probable without our having recourse to the evidence con- 
tained in the above paper ; for example — 

(i) The renewed persecution incident upon the arrival 
of Edward Randolph, the King's Commissioner, in 1686. 

(2) The advantage of a warmer climate in his then weak 
condition of body. 

(3) The more comparative safety of a Proprietary 
Government over a Charter Province. When we add to 
these the additional reason given us in the paper above cited, 
that his wife and sons^ were in Virginia awaiting him, the 
possibility becomes almost a certainty. 

1 In a letter from Frances (Whalley) Goffe to her husband, dated 1662, she says : 
" My brother John is gon across the sea, I know not wither."— See Hutchinson's 
Hist, of Mass. p. 534. 



Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 79 

I must also draw attention to the following coi7icidences, 
which are of themselves almost convincing proof. 

(4) The sequence of events, Edward Whalley (or one 
of the regicides, it matters not which), leaves New England 
in 1680. In 168 1 Edward Middleton appears stealthily in 
Virginia. He seems especially unwilling to be noticed, and 
finding Virginia " too publick" {i. e., too many Churchmen 
there), he leaves, and travels into Maryland. Here he 
settles, first at the mouth of the Pokemoke River, but this 
also proves " too publick," sohe movesdown toSinepuxent. 
Here he buys land and settles — all this time under an as- 
sumed name. But, after the Revolution of 1688, when all 
danger to the regicides vanishes upon the accession of Wil- 
liam and Mary, he reassumes the name of Whalley, and has 
his lands repatented. 

(5) The assumed name, being, as nearly as one can ascer- 
tain, that of the wife of Whalley, the regicide. 

(6) The names of his children being names common in 
the Whalley and Cromw^ell families. 

In fact the whole paper actualizes what was before 
nothing but a supposition. (It must be remembered that 
the paper was written some quarter of a century before the 
publication of Dr. Stiles' Book, and consequently there 
could be no information gleaned from that source. ) 

To sum up our evidence, we conclude — 

(i) That there is no p7'oof that Whalley died in New 
England, 

(2) That the bones found at Hadley may as well have 
been those of Goffe as of Whalley. 

(3) That modern writers on this subject have decided 
that neither of the judges was buried in New Haven. 

(4) That there has been in New England from 1680 a 
tradition that one of the judges left Hadley in 1680, and 
journeyed west and south to Virginia. 

(5) That in i68i Edward Middleton appeared in 



8o The Whaley Fatnily. 

Virginia, and settled afterwards in Maryland ; that after 
1688, he put off the name of Middleton (the maiden name 
of the regicide's wife) and resumed that of Whalle}- ; that 
some of his children bore the family names of the Whalleys 
and Cromwells. That the presence in America of John 
Whalley, son of the regicide, is shown by the letter of 
Frances Goffe to her husband ; and that the bearing of 
Middleton was that of one who was in danger of his life, 
until (in 1689) all danger from Kngland was past, when he 
reassumed boldly his own name. 

These facts, together with many traditions (too volumi- 
nous to cite here, where we have to do mainly with fact,) 
leave no doubt in my mind as to the identity of the Edward 
Whalley of Maryland with the celebrated regicide. 

THE WILL OF EDWARD WHALLEY, THE REGICIDE. 

{From the Will records of Worcester Co., Md. ) 

In ye name of God Amen, 3'e 21st day of Aprill Anno 
Doinini One, thousand seven hundred and Eighteen I 
Edward Wale of Somerset County in Maryland being sick 
and weak of body butt of sound and perfect mind and 
memory praise be therefore to 5'e Allmight)' God for ye 
same and knowing ye unsartanty of this life on Earth and 
being desirous to settle things in order do make this my last 
Will and testament in manner and form following yt is to 
say first and principally I commend my soul to ye Allmighty 
God my Creator assuredly believing that I shall recieve full 
pardon and free remission of all my sins and be saved by ye 
precious death and merits of my blessed Lord & Redeemer 
Christ Jesus and my body unto earth from whence it was 
taken to be buried in such decent & christian manner as by 
my Executors hereafter named shall be thought meatt and 
convenient and as touching such worldly estate as 3^e Lord 
in mercy hath lent me my will & meaning is yt ye same 



Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 8i 

should be employed and bestowed as hereafter by this will 
is expressed and first I do hereby renounce frustrate & 
make void all wills by me formerly made and declare and 
apint this my last will and testament. 

Emprimis, I give and bequeath unto my eldest son John 
Wale ye plantasion where we here dwell att with two hun- 
dred and fifteen acres of land and marshes begenen att ye 
creek side at ye mouth of a gutt yt runs into a side pond 
where now ye pastor fence gines unto so running up ye 
north side of ye fence yt now partes Jno. and Nathll and so 
running along a line of mark trees unto ye road and so along 
ye west side of ye road unto ye head line and so along ye 
line to ye creek and so down ye creek to ye aforesd. gutt 
to him and his heirs forever. 

Item, I give & bequeath unto my sun Nathll Wale all 
ye rest of ye land and marshes yt lyeth between my brother 
Ratcliffe's line and ye bound aforesd. and so up to ye head- 
line for two hundred and five acres more or less to him and 
his heirs forever. Item, I give and bequeath unto my son 
Elias Wale ye plantation whereon I now live with three 
hundred and seventy acres of land & marshes there belong- 
ing to him and his heirs forever. Item, I give and bequeath 
unto my three sons, Jno Nathll and Elias two hundred and 
twenty-five acres of land called Cay's folly to be equally 
divided among ye three to them and their heirs forever. I 
give and bequeath unto my well beloved wife Elizabeth ye 
third of ye plantasion and land yt I now live upon during 
her life and ye third of my personall estate to her and her 
disposing. 

Item, I give and bequeath unto my son Elias my grate 

' and form and a chist of drawers and one small 

leather trunk. I give and bequeath unto my son Jno. two 
steers of five years old and two heifers of two years old. 
Item, I give and bequeath unto my son Nathll Wale two 

^ lUegible. 

6 



82 The Whaley Family. 

stears of four years old and two heifers of two years old. 
Item, I give and bequeath unto my son Elias Wale four cows 
and calves & one lieifer of three years old, and five stearrs 
ye choys of all my stears yt I have. Item, I give and be- 
queath unto my darter Elizabeth Turvile two heffers of two 
years old and three stears one of seven years old and two of 
three years old. Item, I give and bequeath unto my son 
Elias Wale one feather bead and furniture of bead yt is in ye 
end chamber and my grate pott and one small one and pott- 
raike. Item, I give and bequeath to my darter Bridget 
Frankline one six yeare old steare. Item, I give and be- 
queath unto my darter Rachell Ratcliffe one cow and calf 
and one steear of three years old and all ye other part of my 
estate not before menchanted to be equally divided when my 
debts being paid unto my three sons and three darters as 
John Nathll Elias Elizabeth Bridget and Rachell. I also 
leave my two .sons Nathll Wale and Elias Wale my hole and 
sole Exectors of this my last will and testament being con- 
tained in one sheatt of paper, where I set my hand and seall 

this day and year above rettone. 

his 

Edward + Walk. 

mark 
Signed and sealed in ye presence of us, 

Edwd Crapper .^-^ 

William Bowen, Junr. 

Richd. Holland. 
June ye i8th 1718 Came before me Edward Crapper & 
Richd Holland in their proper persons and made oath before 
me upon ye Holy Evangelist that they saw ye testator sign 
& declare ye above instrument as his last will & testa- 
ment & that he published pronounced & declared ye same 
so to be & that at ye time of his so doing he was of sound 
and perfect mind & memory to ye best of their knowledge. 
Teste Sam. Hopkins, Dept. Comssr. 

[From the will records of Worcester Co., Md. 

C. T. Bratton, Recorder of Deeds."] 



Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 83 

A DIFFKRENT VIEW. 

Mr. William F. Littledale of Whalley Abbey, Wick- 
low County, Ireland, replied under date of Feb. 7, 1878. 
He says : 

"I think Mr. Robins is mistaken, and that the will of 
Edward Wale was not Edward Whalley but Eduard Wall. 
Also that the regicide was educated, whereas the testator in 
the will was not." Of the family he says — " Henry, a 
brother of the regicide, was Judge Advocate General and 
settled in Ireland. Two at least, of Edward Whalley 's 
sons were captains in Henry Cromwell's regiment of Dra- 
goons quartered in Ireland ". 

"I have found," he says "in the public records office in 
Dublin, proceedings instituted in 1699 in Court of Chancery 
in Ireland, by Oliver Whalley son of the regicide— plaintiff 
—and John Ormsby and Frances his wife— Richard Whalley 
and Susanna his wife— James Budd and Lucy his wife and 
John Eapdell and Elizabeth his wife — defendants — Date of 
trial 1699." 

The record shows that Henry Whalley brother of Edward 
and Judge Advocate made his will dated June 7, 1659 and 
divided lands in Ireland to his brother Edward — William 
Goff and Henry Middleton, Esq. in trust to permit his wife 
to take ^150 per ajiman jointure — with ^100 jointure for 
Susanna his wife. The remainder for other sons entail, 
with permission for Richard and Elizabeth daughter of 
John Whalley." John, his son, received certificate from 
Court of Claims in England. Richard died unmarried and 
under age. He assumes that Edward the regicide had died 
long before. He then gives the testimony of a witness in 
above court as has been before recorded. 

MR. ROBINS' REPI.Y — IN 1878. 

The name of Wall is a mere assumption. All tradition 
favors my views. Letters confirm the family tradition as 



8a The Whaley Family. 

embodied in the Robins' narrative of 1769. Nathaniel 
Whalley seated at Whalleyville is now represented by Peter 
and James Whalley of that place. They have always 
spelled their names with two I's. 

The descendants of Walter, (a younger son of Nathaniel 
and grandson of Edward) are now represented by 
J. C. C. Whalley Esq., of Lock Haven, Pa. 

The above Walter settled in Fairfax Co. , Va. He also 
spelled his name as above. These branches of the family 
have never been in communication with each other. 

The criticism of illiteracy is answered by his extreme age 
— 103 years — and blind for twenty years. He was brought 
up to business — not a scholar. 

Mr. Littledale's account shows nothing on this Maryland 
record, except that while he made his true name known 
here, it seems not to have been revealed to his relations on 
the other side — so his will gave his property here to those 
who had followed him . 

Mrs. Frances Whalley Goffe in her letter to her husband 
in 1662 says — " My brother John has gone across the sea I 
know not whither." This John (eldest son of the regicide 
— B. 1633) who accompanied his stepmother Mrs. Mary 
Middleton Whalley, settled in Worcester Co. (then part of 
Somerset) Maryland. He (John) had married in England 
and his wife had died leaving one son Herbert. He had 
grown to man's estate and was independent." Shortly after 
John arrived in this country he married again to Mary Rad- 
cliffe in 1685 and removed to Delaware. Here in 1693 he 
died and his widow and children removed to South Carolina. 
His eldest son by the second marriage (Thomas Whaley,) 
bought land and settled on Edisto Island. This property 
has ever since been in the hands of the Whaleys and now 
(1878) owned by William Whaley Esq., of Charleston, 
South Carolina. 

Sir Herbert Whaley, Knt., eldest son of John Whaley and 



Theophilus Whaley. 85 

grandson of the regicide remained in England and came into 
possession of some of the family property and married there. 
He is now represented by George Hammond Whaley of 
Plas Modoc, Deubergshire, Wales. 

Three daughters of Edward Whaley followed him to this 
country and are mentioned in the Robins narrative of 1769. 

These were Rachel, who married John Radcliffe. Eliza- 
beth who married John Turvale. Bridget who married 
Ebenezer Franklin. From this marriage descended the late 
Judge John R. Franklin of Worcester Co., Maryland. 

Edward Whaley 's youngest son Elias married Sarah, the 
daughter of Col. Thomas Peel. Elias died in 1720, two 
years after his father's death, leaving an infant daughter, 
Leah, who married in 1738 Thomas Robins, Jr., of North- 
ampton Co., Virginia. She died in 1740 leaving one son 
Thomas Robins, 3d, author of the Robins narrative in 1769. 
Through this marriage South Point and the house which 
Whaley, the regicide, built and in which he passed his last 
years, came into possession of the Robins familj'. It is now 
(1878) the property of William Bowdoin Robins, Esq., of 
Berlin, Worcester Co., Maryland. 

Theophilus Whaley.' 

Theophilus Whale, or Wlialey, of Narraganset, Rhode 
Island, is an assumed name for the purpose of conceal- 
ment. This is universally conceded. He lived on the 
farm of Col. Francis Willet at the north end of Pele- 
quamscot Pond. He was found to be a man of sense 
and abilities — reading Latin and Greek. It was a matter 
of wonder that he refused to live otherwise than in an 
obscure and unbecoming manner. He lived by fishing 
and writing for the settlers. He is, however, quoted as 



1 From the Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island — comprising the genealo- 
gies of settlers who came before 1690. 



86 The Whaley Fatnily. 

saying that until lie was eighteen years old he knew no t 
what it was to be without a servant. 

He was suspected of being the regicide and when 
questioned his answers were evasive and ambiguous. 
But it was strongly believed in Narraganset and Rhode 
Island that he was the regicide. Col. Francis Willet 
said that " the gentlemen who visited him from Boston 
treated him with marked respect." Col. Thomas Willet, 
his most intimate neighbor, as late as 1755 affirmed it 
with confidence. He always treated him with familiarity 
and kindness, though cautious about it openly. He said : 
" During Queen Anne's War (1702-17 13) a ship of war 
came up the Narraganset Bay and anchored before his 
father's house — that the captain's name was Whaley — 
that he greeted the supposed regicide as a kinsman and 
invited him on board to dine, but he declined to oro." 

Narratives of this remarkable man say he came to 
Virginia before he was of age, took part in Indian wars, 
then returned to England and became an officer in the 
parliamentary army.- After the restoration he returned 
to Virginia, about 1660, and married there in about 1670 
or '75. Some of his children were born there. He 
came to Rhode Island in about 1680, where he spent 
about forty years of his life. 

There is but little notice of him in the town records. 
In 1687, Sept. 6, he was taxed y. iid. In 1710, Jan. 
30, he had 120 acres conveyed to him from proprietors 
lands of East Greenwich. In 171 1 he and wife deeded 
his son Samuel, for love, etc., 120 acres in East Green- 
wich.' 



1 Early History of Narraganset, by Elisha R. Potter, Jr., p. 311. Published in 
1835- 



Theophihis Whaley. 87 

After the death of his wife he removed to West Green- 
wich and lived with his daughter, Mrs. Spencer, where 
he died about 1720. He was buried on Hopkins Hill, 
with military honors. 

" Who Theophilus Whale was," says Dr. Stiles, " can- 
not be made certain. If he was not one of the Judges, 
he was doubtless a disappointed and mortified man." 
At the best his family relation must forever remain a 
conjecture. 

iVfter looking over all persons of this name of whose 
life work we have any record it has been suggested that 
Robert, the brother of Edward the regicide, seems most 
evidently to be the man called Theophilus Whale. This 
evidence, however, is only circumstantial, but as no evi- 
dence pointing to another man more worthy of consider- 
ation is found, we may give it the more weight. 

Noble says, " Robert Whaley served as Lieutenant in 
Hecker's regiment." Hecker commanded at the execu- 
tion of Charles I and was himself executed for it. It is 
said Robert was never married, but this may refer only 
to his life in England. His marriage was at an ad- 
vanced age. 

If Theophilus Whale-y was the regicide whose real 
name was Edward Whaley, his concealment of his 
true name and pedigree from his wife and children is 
unaccountable. No record was left among his papers 
by which the world might know, after his death, some- 
thing of his life in England. Regicides then had a 
world-wide fame. In the reign of Charles II by whom 
the regicides were hunted, outlawed and executed, he 
lived in Virginia twenty years unmolested. At that 



88 



The Whaley Family. 



time the English Church was established by law. " In 
Virginia" says Bancroft— " sectaries found no favor 
from law." His removal from that colony to Rhode 
Island in 1680, which was in the reign of Charles II 
seems to have been from the intolerance of Episcopacy, 
and not from any suspicion of him as a regicide. 

During his residence of twenty years in Rhode Island 
he was well known in the region of Narraganset. 
Children were born to him and he held real estate. 
Whereas Edward the regicide was known to have lived 
in concealment in New Haven and Old Hadley, held 
no real estate in New England, and was hunted by the 
commissioners of King Charles II. 

A comparison of the facts known of Theophilus 
Whale-y and Edward^Vhaley will more fully show 
that the two men were not identical. 



THEOPHILUS WHALE-Y. 

Born in 1616. 

Died about 1720. 

Married Elizabeth Mills, Va., in about 

1670 or '75. 
Came to Rhode Island in about 1680. 
In easy circumstances, having servants. 
I<ived openly with the people. 

Spent his days in Rhode Island. 

Went to Va. before of age, returned and 

was an officer in parliamentary army, 

then returned to Va. 

Had children born in Va. before 1680. 
No military title given him. 

No record as civil ruler. 

No evidence of signing death warrant. 

Was a Baptist. 

Left Va. for religious freedom. Royal 

authority was at its height in Va. in 

1683. See Bancroft, Vol. 2, p. 253. 
Suspecting him of being the regicide— 

when questioned he returned evasive 

or ambiguous answers. 



EDWARD WHALEY. 

Born in 1615. 

Died about 1718. 

Married Judith Duffel— 2, Mary Mid- 

dleton. 
Came to Boston in 1660. 
Brought up to merchandise. 
In concealment. 
Was in New Haven, Hadley and other 

places. 

Before the war he was in business in 
London. 

His youngest son, Edward Whaley, born 
in England 1656. 

Made Colonel at 30, Major-General at 35. 
Had the government of five counties 

under Cromwell. 
His name is on that document. 
Was an Independent. 

No evidence he was ever in Virginia. 

Wherever known he freely admitted 
that he was the regicide. 



Theophilus Whaley. 89 

It is evident Theophilus was not the regicide, Edward 
Whaley. 

The question returns then, was he Robert, the younger 
brother of Edward the regicide ? We have no positive 
evidence that he was. There are facts, however, in his 
life favoring the affirmative — such as his being impli- 
cated in the execution of Charles I. The evidence 
favoring this conclusion far outweighs that for any 
other person. Indeed no other person of this name 
could reasonably be suggested. 

The following statement of his family was given by 
Samuel Hopkins of West Greenwich to Dr. Stiles. 
(1727-1795.) 

CHILDREN. 

i. Joan, died aged 70 or 71. 
ii. Annie, unmarried, s. p. 

iii. Theodosia, married Robert Spencer, July 15, 
1697 ^"d died 1748. 

CHILDREN OF THEODOSIA AND ROBERT SPENCER. 

i. Susanna, 
ii. Anna, 
iii. Martha, 
iv. Ruth. 
V. Robert, 
vi. Theodosia. 
vii. Theophilus. 
viii. Michael, 
ix. Joanna. 
X. Caleb, 
xi. Nathaniel. 
xii. James, 
xiii. Samuel. 



Bon 


n, March 4, 1698. 


u 


June 7, 1699. 


u 


1700. 


u 


1702. 


u 


1704. 


u 


1705. 


(C 


1707. 


C( 


1709. 


u 


1711. 


u 


1713- 


(( 


1715- 


u 


1717. 


u 


Feb. 3, 1 718. 



90 The Whaley Family. 

iv. Elizabeth, married Charles Hazleton, who 
died 1 712 — 9 children. 
V. Martha, married ist Joseph Hopkins — and, 
Robert Spencer who died 1748 — 8 children, 
vi. Lydia, married John Sweet. 
vii. Samuel, married ist Miss Hopkins, 2d, Miss 
Patience Harrington. 

CHILDREN OF SAMUEL WHALEY, GRAND-CHILDREN OF 
THEOPHILUS WHALEY, OF RHODE ISLAND : 

i. Thomas, 

ii. Samuel, married a second wife, died in 1782. 
iii. Theophilus — son Jeremiah, 
iv. Jeremiah. 
^^. John. 
vi. Anna, 
vii. Sarah — died in 1729. 

WHALEY FAMILIES OF NARRAOANSET, RHODE ISLAND. 

( From these five sons of Samuel Whaley, it is said 
/all of the name in Rhode Island and Conneticut have de- 
scended. 

A number of families in Livingston Co., claim a 
direct descent from Theophilus Whale-y through his 
grandson, Theophilus. There is however no record of 
the connecting link. But conceding that Jeremiah 
Whaley — who died in South Kingston and whose 
widow, Tamson Purchase Whaley, with her family re- 
moved to Avon, N. Y., in 1803, and died there aged 75 
— was the son of Theophilus, the son of Samuel, we 



Theopilus Whaley. 9 \ 

have the connecting link. This will make the above 
Jeremiah the grandson of Samuel, and the great-grand- 
son of the original Theophilus Whale-y. 

The following is from a letter written by Robert 
Whaley and dated L-ima, Livingston Co., N. Y., July 16, 
1866, and furnishes good evidence of their descent from 
Theophilus Whale-y, of Narraganset, Rhode Island. 
" We all claim that our branch of the family descended 
from Theophilus Whale-y. My father, Caleb Jeffers 
Whaley named one son after him. Also Dr. John Pur- 
chase Whaley, brother of my father, named a son 
Theophilus. The name is considered in our family un- 
lucky. Both the children died young. I should be 
almost afraid to name a son Theophilus. My mother 
says when father named my brother Theophilus he 
hated to do it for it was the request of old Theophilus 
to have no children named after him. Dr. Edward 
Arnold Whaley, of Brooklyn, N. Y., said there should 
be one Theophilus in the family, so he named a son 
Theophilus. He was drowned, young." 

Frank R. Whaley Esq., a lawyer from East i\urora, 
N. Y., in a letter dated Sept. i6th, 1892, says : " I have 
a ' will ' in my possession made by one Samuel Whaley, 
of South Kingston, R. I., in the year 1794. He who 
made the will had a wife named Catherine, sons named 
Samuel, John, Thomas ; also daughters named Sarah, 
and Elizabeth who married Barber. Two grand- 
sons are named Samuel and George." If Samuel, the 
grandson of Theophilus Whaley, died in 1782 the will 
was probably made by Samuel, his son, and the great- 
grandson of Theophilus in 1794. 



92 The Whaley Family. 

Jeremiah Whaley., the supposed son of Theophilus 
and great-grandson of the original Theophilus died in 
South Kingston. His widow, Tamson Purchase, came 
with her eldest son to Avon, N. Y., in about 1795 some 
say, and died in 1810 aged seventy-five years. 

Jeremiah's children are the fourth generation, and 
are as follows : 

i. John Purchase, B. about 1755, married Betsey 

Milliman 1780, died in 1818. 
ii. Peter R. 
iii. Joseph. 

iv. Arnold — no record is found. 
John Purchase and Betsey Milliman Whaley married 
1780. 

CHILDREN. 

i. Robert, B, 1781, in South Kingston, R. I., 
married Jermel McKey, died 1818. 

ii. Edward Arnold, B. 1786, in South Kingston, 
married Isabel Scott 1809, died at Avon 1826. 

iii. John Purchase, B. 1787, in South Kingston, 
married Esther Williams, died 1829. 

iv. Caleb Jeffers, B. 1789, in South Kingston, 
married Orpha Wilkinson 181 5, died 1830. 
V. Abigail, B. 1791, in Tyringham, Mass., mar- 
ried Obed Barlow, died 1855 in Ypsilanti. 

vi, Sarah, B, 1793, Tyringham, Mass., married 
Jairus Parker, died 1863. 

vii. Mary, B. 1795, Tyringham, Mass., married 
Blakeslee in 1821, died. 



Theophilus Whaley. 93 

viii. Elizabeth, B. 1803, Tyringham, Mass., mar- 
ried Natlianiel~Moss in 1821, died 1835 in 
Warsaw, N. Y. 

Of the second and third sons, Peter R. and Joseph, 
nothing more is known beyond what is given below, 
being copied from a newspaper clipping, date unknown : 

EZEKIEL WHAI^EY. 

' ' Serus in coelajn vedeas. ' ' This is not an obituary. The 
family of this good man celebrated his ninetieth birthda}^ at 
his old home in South Kingstown, a week ago last Wednes- 
day. There were present of his children, grandchildren and 
great-grandchildren sixty-five ; there are in all seventy-eight 
living. Let me inflict upon your readers a few words about 
this excellent man and his modest, quiet life. He is a 
descendant of the regicide of that name. No better blood 
flows in New England veins. He was born in South Kings- 
town and was the son of Joseph Whaley, who w^as a soldier 
in the revoluti'on and served under Sullivan in the celebrated 
fight on Rhode Island. I knew his father for man}^ years. 
He was a house carpenter by occupation and lived in the 
Hills, as we called the place fifty years ago in South Kings- 
town. He had a brother Peter, also a house carpenter, known 
to everybody in the Narraganset country, who was famous in 
my boyhood days for his feat of having swam from Dutch 
Island to the mainland, a distance of three miles as he laid 
his course. Ezekiel had a brother, Jerry Whaley, who lived 
a great many years at the Narraganset Pier, and ran the 
Pier-boat to Providence. He was known to every merchant 
on South Water St. , and to the ma.ster of every vessel that 
frequented our Bay. 

I made occasional trips with him from the Pier to Provi- 
dence fifty years ago when I was in college. He was a gen- 



94 The Whaley Family. 

tleman by nature and always welcome wherever he went. 
Enough of the family except one incident that I cannot help 
relating about Uncle Peter. I was always very spleeny and 
afraid of dynig, in my childhood and youth, and I remember 
as of yesterday asking Uncle Peter one day, when he was at 
work at his carpenter's bench, how tall he thought I was. 
Said he: " Ned, if I was called upon to make a coffin for 
you, I should make it about — ." I did not stop to hear the 
rest. 

Some fifty-four years ago, as near as I can remember, my 
mother and myself went to the house of Ezekiel Whaley, 
who then lived one mile below us on the shore of the Salt 
Pond, and brought him, his wife, and three children up to 
her farm adjoining our homestead, which he took upon 
shares. There he lived for thirty-eight 3'ears ; there ten 
additional children were born to him. It is with great 
pleasure and pride that I regard the prosperity, and great 
respectability which has attended every child of Ezekiel 
Whaley, both sons and daughters. Joseph, the eldest, has 
been for many years the faithful keeper of Point Judith 
liglit. Carder named from my brother Carder, owns and 
lives upon the homestead of the late Judge William Peck- 
ham of South Kingstown. Daniel owns and resides upon 
the homestead estate of the late John B. Dockray in his 
early life. Atmore, named for ni}^ brother-in-law Atmore 
Robinson of Wakefield, has been for a great many years 
the trusted and faithful keeper of the poor of Newport, 
at Coaster's Harbor Island. Henry John — but before I tell 
where he lives I must say a word about his name, at the 
mention of which a dash of almost celestial light comes into 
my memory. During the years 1830, '31, '32, '33, '34, the 
most celebrated cruise in the history of the American navy 
was made by our fleet in the Mediterranean under the com- 
mand of Commodore Patterson, with the Independence, of 
one hundred and ten guns, for flagship. Commodore Pat- 
terson's wife and daughters accompanied him. They visited 



Theophihis IVhaley. 95 

every court in Europe, and seventy odd of the officers made 
the journey from Cairo to Suez on camel back and thence to 
the Holy City. Henry John Handy, of Newport, was Com- 
modore Patterson's private secretary' during this whole cruise, 
and lived constantly with him and his family on shipboard. 
After the return of the fleet in the summer of 1835, Handy 
went with me to my home in South Kingstown and spent six 
weeks with me, hunting, shooting and fishing. Talk about 
pleasure, enjoyment, ecstasy — I know there is none such left 
as we rioted in. He was the most perfect gentleman it was 
ever my fortune to meet, and from him Henry Whaley was 
named. He now owns and lives upon the old estate which 
his father improved for thirty-eight years for my mother 
upon shares. 

It was at this house that his sixty-five descendants wel- 
comed Mr. Whaley on his ninetieth birthday. How many 
delightful recollections must have filled the minds of his 
children, and how many glorious hopes must have inspired 
his grand-and great-grandchildren. Mrs. Ira Goff of this 
city, the daughter of Atmore Whaley of Coaster's Harbor, 
with her husband and two sons, was there. Carder Tucker, 
another grandson quite well known in this city, with his 
beautiful and lovely j^oung wife, was there. 

A single word more and I am done. While Ezekiel 
Whaley improved my mother's farm, our three nearest 
neighbors were himself, the late Hezekiah Babcock, and 
Richard Ward Hazard. During these last fifty-four years 
it has been ni)^ fortune to see something of American men, 
from the highest to the lowest, and never have I seen any 
three whom I had more cause to respect and to like than 
these three. Their estates were contiguous and never was 
there the murmur of a jar between them or their families. 
As for honest}^ I should as soon expect the sun to fall from 
heaven, as that either of them would do a dishonest thing, 
or tell the slightest untruth. 

H. 



96 The Whaley Family. 

The following is also a clipping from a newspaper, of 
1892 : 

A BIRTHDAY AND REUNION. 

Last Monday there was a pleasant gathering and one not 
likely to occur in every town. The assemblage was at the 
residence of Henry H. Whaley, of Matunuck and the ob- 
ject was to celebrate his fifty-sixth birthday anniversary. 

He is the youngest son of the late Ezekiel Whaley. 
There were about thirty present at the meeting. A family 
record was taken of the brothers and sisters which showed 
their ages as follows : 

Joseph Whaley, Born Jan. 2d., 18 19. 

John Whaley, " April 20, 1820. 

Mrs. S. Griffin Tucker, " August 6, 1822. 

W. Atmore Whaley, " April 8, 1824. 

Daniel Whaley, " June 4, 1828. 
Mrs. Joseph P. Champlin, " April i, 1831. 

Carder Whaley, " Sept. 13, 1833. 

Henry H. Whaley, " Feb. 29, 1836. 

Mrs. J. B. Eldred, " May 6, 1838. 

Mrs. James Bliss, " April 2, 1840. 

Mrs. Hoxie Hazard, " Feb. 7, 1844. 

The entire family lives in the same state, and all are in 
good health. Henry H. Whaley was married to Dorcas 
Eldred, daughter of John S. Eldred, Dec. 6, i860. They 
had five children, four boys and one girl ; the daughter 
died about four years ago ; the two oldest sons, Horace H. 
and Earl C, are married and live in Wakefield. Clark B. 
is a messenger of Adams Express Co., between New Lon- 
don and Providence. The youngest son. Carder H., is at 
home with his father in the poultry business which Mr. 
Whaley has successfully conducted for the last six years. 
Mr. Whaley has the best wishes of his many relatives and 
friends. 



Theophilus Whaley. 97 

Robert Whaley^ the eldest son of John Purchase 
Whaley, was born in South Kingston, R. I., in 1781. 
He removed to New York state and in 1808 became the 
first settler of the present town of Castile, Wyoming 
County, N. Y. He kept the first inn and erected the 
first saw mill on Wolf Creek below Castile village in 181 1. 
The following is from a cutting copied from his tomb- 
stone — "In the old cemetery at Perry is a common 
slatestone bearing the following inscription : 

Robert Whaley, 

Died 

Feb. 3d, 1818, 

aged 36 years. 

Prepare my friend to follow me, 

As I am now, so you must be, 

For sudding was the stroke of death, 

And in an instant stopped my breath." 

His wife's name was Jennel McKay, and the following 
are his children : i, Mordecai ; 2, Jeremiah. Jeremiah 
had four children — a son named Robert, born about 1841 ; 
a daughter named Jane, born about 1843 5 ^^^ two others 
by a second wife. 

Edward Arnold was the second son of John Purchase, 
born 1786. His wife was Isabel Scott, and their chil- 
dren as follows : 

i. Daniel Brumley, born 18 10, married Catherine 

F. Martin in 1839. Not a physician, 
ii. Ezekiel M., born 181 1, died 1813. 
iii. Amherst Malburne, born 1814, died 1845. 
iv. Rachel M., born 1817. Married Duncan G. F. 

Smith in 1840. 
V. Sarah Elizabeth, born 1819, died 1854. 

7 



98 The Whaley Family. 

vi. Lucy Ann, born i8i 9 (a twin). Married Wm. 

B. Austin in 1842. Died 1845. 
vii. Juliette, born 1823. Married John Sutton in 

1852. 
viii. Charles, born 1825. 
John Purchase Whaley was the third son of John 
Purchase. Born in 1787 in South Kingston, R. I. His 
wife was Esther Williams and their children, of whom 
we have no further record, are as follows : 

i. Richard, d. ii. John Wellington, 

iii. Elizabeth, d. iv. James, d. 

V. Theophilus, d. vi. Sherman, d. 
Caleb Jeffers Whaley was the fourth son of John Pur- 
chase. He was born in South Kingston, R. I., in 1789. 
He was in the war of 181 2, where he received a gunshot 
wound which disabled him for life. He lived in Avon, 
N. Y., and died there in 1830. His wife's name was 
Orpha Wilkinson, married April 16, 181 5, and their 
children as follows : 

i. Arcena, born Nov. 4, 1816, Avon, N. Y., died 

March 23, 1834. 
ii. Robert, born Feb. 17, 1818, in Avon, N. Y. 

Married Emily Bomim. 
iii. John Purchase, born March i, 1820, in Avon, 
N. Y. Died July 5, 1843, ^^ consumption. 
iv. Mary, born March 12, 1822, in Avon, N. Y. 

Married Emory T. Pease. 
V. Theophilus, born Jan. 9, 1824, i^i Avon, N. Y. 

Died Sept. 30, 1824. 
vi. Caleb Jeffers, Jr., born July 24, 1825, in Avon, 
N. Y. 



Notes. 99 

vii. Edward Arnold, M.D., born May 7, 1828, in 

Avon, N. Y. 
viii. Anna Louisa, born Aug. 13, 1830, in Avon, 
N. Y. 

Daniel Brumley Whaley was the eldest son of Edward 
Arnold Whaley, born Jan. 2, 1810, in Avon, N. Y. He 
was called a natural physician and never graduated from 
any medical school. His inherent power or gift of dis- 
covering diseases and remedies gave him large practice. 
He married Catherine F. Martin on Feb. 14, 1839. She 
died May 18, 1843. Their children are as follows: 

i. Daniel Brumley, born April 11, 1840, in Avon, 
N. Y. Married Louisa M. Calert Dec. 31, 
1862. 
ii. Catherine F., born March 4, 1842, in Avon, 

N. Y., died May 6, 1843. 
iii. Francis Edward, born Feb. 18, 1843, in Avon, 
N. Y., died July 11, 1863, in Alexandria, D.C. 
Ezekiel M., second son of Edward Arnold, born Sept. 
14, 1811, died Jan., 1813. 

Amherst Malburn, third son of Edward Arnold, born 
May 13, 1814, died Aug. 28, 1848. 

Charles, youngest son of Edward Arnold, born Nov. 
14, 1825 ; resides in Avon — a farmer. 

« 

Notes. 

The following items are found on the records of the 

colony of Rhode Island. The persons whose names 

appear in them are undoubtedly of this family, but as 

L.cfC. 



lOO The Whaley Family. 

their identity in the genealogy is uncertain the items are 
given in this place : 

Samuel Whaley was admitted freeman of the colony by the 
General Assembly, May, 1746. 

Joseph Whaley, of South Kingston, petitions the Assembly 
for restoring losses while a soldier under Capt. Albert Brown 
and taken prisoner, Dec. 10, 1775. 

Samuel Whaley, Ensign in the Third Company of infantry 
in Coventry, Kent County, R I., June, 1780, and May, 1781. 

Hon. R. V. Whaley, member of 39th Congress from 
West Virginia, writes in a letter frojn Washington, D. 
C, dated Jime 11, 1866, thus: 

According to the tradition of our family we sprang from 
Theophilus, who lived on Manhattan Island, N. Y. One of 
his sons went to Virginia and raised a large family. Another 
son went to Connecticut, where my grandfather was born. 
The Hon. William Whaley, an eminent lawyer of Charleston, 
S. C, is said to be a descendant of our family. I know 
nothing further of him. Our family have been remarkable 
for strength and activity — especially the latter, and generally 
lived to a great age, seldom having hereditary diseases. 

DR. franklin's letter TO HIS FRIEND, G. WHALEY. 

The time when this letter was published or in what 
paper cannot now be determined. We have no knowl- 
edge of the person he addresses so familiarly, nor of his 
residence or his relation to others of this name. The 
newspaper account reads thus : 

The late Dr. Franklin concludes a letter to his friend G. 
Whaley, Esq., written at Philadelphia, May 11, 1787, in the 
following words : 



Notes. loi 

You are now seventy-eight and I am eighty-two. You 
tread fast upon m}' heels. But though you have more strength 
and spirit you cannot come up to me till I stop, which must 
now be soon, for I am grown so old as to have buried most of 
the friends of my youth, and I now often hear persons whom 
I knew when children called old Mr. Such- a-one to distinguish 
them from their sons, now men grown and in business. So 
that by living twelve years beyond David's period I seem to 
have intruded m5^self into the company of posterity when I 
ought to be abed and asleep. Yet had I gone at seventy it 
would have cut off twelve of the most useful j'ears of my 
life, employed too in matters of the greatest importance. 
But whether I have been doing good or mischief it is for time 
to discover. I know that I intended well and I hope that all 
will end well. 

PLYMOUTH BRANCH. 

The earliest records of this family are traditional and 
somewhat complicated and obscure. They have been 
gathered dtiring the last fifty years from the oldest 
members of it as occasion permitted. These persons 
have been widely separated from each other during the 
most of their lives. Hence they have not been accus- 
tomed to talk with each other of their ancestors. Ab- 
sorbed in making new homes in the growing and un- 
settled portions of our country, their recollections of 
dates and remote relationships must be imperfect. 
Their statements have been taken, and from them all, 
those most harmonizing with other statements and best 
corroborated by early records have been chosen. Such 
is the imperfection of memory and the uncertainty of 
tradition, conflicting statements must be expected. 
The greatest obscurity exists in the history of the 
family while in Plymouth, Mass. 



I02 The Whaley Family. 

The writer has examined the records of that ancient 
town. They contain very little relating to this family. 
There is no evidence that any of the family held real 
estate in that town. But it is believed the reader may 
gather herein a general, and mainly a correct idea of 
the history of the family, and its scattered branches in 
this country. While therefore entire accuracy cannot 
be affirmed of its earliest period, the writer has aimed 
to make the record as full and correct as can now be 
made. 

The writer here wishes to express his profound grati- 
tude for the uniform kindness of friends of whom he 
has sought information — for letters which have cost the 
writers of them time and effort — for the aid of officials 
in examining public records. 

This Record has grown to a much larger dimension 
than at first anticipated. The first notes of it were 
written from a natural curiosity, or love for such in- 
vestigations. x\s opportunity opened and facts came to 
hand, notes were taken. At length they became 
numerous and required arrangement in the order of 
time. This has been done in seasons of relaxation 
from the pressing duties of a laborious profession. 
Having retired from its cares, tliis closing and quiet 
season of life has given opportunity to put the Record 
of the family into such order as may be of some use or 
interest to somebody. But if not, the pleasurable in- 
terest and instructive lessons received in its preparation 
will be a sufficient reward. 

There is a uniform tradition that the first representa- 



Notes. 103 

tive of this Branch in this country came direct from 
Coleraine, Londonderry County, Ireland. In a memor- 
andum of the family of Dr. Alexander Whaley of 
Verona, N. Y., written in his family Bible, it is stated 
that " the first settlers of our family came from Scotland 
about the time of Oliver Cromwell, and settled in the 
north of Ireland and were called Scotch-Irish." As we 
have seen the family is emphatically English ; of Nor- 
man origin, but thoroughly English in all its history. 
The ancestors who are said to have come from Scotland 
to Ireland came doubtless from England through Scot- 
land. History gives no one of this name of Scotch 
origin. Numbers of this family in the days of Crom- 
well settled in Ireland, and received large estates. 
Various causes growing out of the Civil war led to the 
settlement in Ireland of many of the family bearing 
this name, whose descendants are there to this day. 

James Whaley was the father of the first family in 
America from which our branch descended. He came 
from Coleraine, Londonderry County, Ireland, and 
landed in Plymouth, Mass., in 1722 or '24. All concur 
in this as the beginning of our branch of the family in 
this country. We will therefore call it the Plymouth 
Branch. 

This family received their first religious instructions 
in the Scotch-Irish Presbyterian Church. Their prefer- 
ence for the order and faith of that church was deeply 
rooted. The church of our Pilgrim Fathers lacked the 
charm and satisfaction found in their own church. 
They seem not to have remained in Plymouth longer 



I04 The Whaley Family. 

than ten or fifteen years. Dnring this time Rev. James 
Hillhonse, son of John Hillhouse, of Freehall, came 
from the same county in Ireland and settled as pastor 
of a church in the town of New London, Conn., called 
the North Parish. In 1786 it became the present town 
of Montville. Rev. James Hillhouse was educated in 
the University of Glasgow and was an able preacher. 
The attraction of the family to him as a fellow country- 
man of like faith, was such that the eldest and youngest 
sons of the family together with their mother, left Ply- 
mouth and settled in his parish. The father is thought 
to have died in Plymouth soon after landing, or as 
some think before they left Ireland. The most reliable 
record makes the family consist of six sons. It is im- 
possible to trace the pedigree of each one of these sons. 
Four of them settled in Connecticut. Many of their 
descendants are now living in that state. One of them 
before leaving Plymouth enlisted in the expedition of 
the Colony troops to Cape Breton for the capture of 
lyouisburg in 1745. It cost him his life. One settled 
at an early period in the vicinity of New York City and 
married there. He had three sons and a daughter all 
of whom remained in the city or vicinity. The fol- 
lowing is the family as given by Dr. Alexander Whaley's 
record. 

James Whaley. Died about the time he came 
to America. His wife was Margaret Whaley 
— Mrs. Sarah C. Comstock, of Montville, 
though her family name was Goffe. She 
lived and died in Montville about 1784. 



Notes. 105 

See her sou Thomas's letter to her, 1768, 
also a letter by his brother-in-law, Thomas 
Mulligan, dated August 16, 1784, relating 
to her recent death, in subsequent pages. 
The following are their children : 

i. Alexander, born in Ireland, Dec. 25, 1713, 
married Elizabeth Shaw, daughter of 
Nathaniel Shaw, of Plymouth, Mass., and 
soon removed to Montville. Died, Dec. 25, 
1799. 
ii. Thomas. Settled at North Bast Haybor near 
New York City. See his letter addressed to 
his mother from this place and dated May 14, 
1752. Here he married a Miss Mulligan. 
It is said he had three sons, Thomas, Her- 
cules and Cook Malcolm — also a daughter 
named Margaret after his mother. 

iii. Samuel. Was in the siege of Louisburg 
1745 and died in consequence in 1749. 

iv. Jonathan.^ The only record of him is that of 
Dr. Alexander Whaley, which says : He 
went to Fairfield, Conn. There are strong 
probabilities that he was the great-grand- 
father of Samuel Whaley, of New Caanan, 
Conn., which was then in the town of Nor- 
walk and county of Fairfield. If so he was 
drowned in Long Island Sound. 
V. Humphrey. He is said to have lived and 
died a bachelor in New York City. 



iSee Notes, New Canaan Family. 



io6 The Whaley Family. 

vi. James. He was the youngest of the original 
family, all of whom were born in Ireland. 
He came to Montville and settled at Capel 
Hill. Mrs. Wadstal I. Wheeler thinks his 
family consisted of five children. 
Alexander Whaley^ was the eldest of the 
children of the original family. He mar- 
ried in May, 1737, Elizabeth Shaw, daugh- 
ter of Nathaniel Shaw, of Plymouth, Mass. 
She was born Nov. 14, 1720, and died June 
3, 1804. He died Dec. 25, 1799. He is said 
to have been born and to have died on 
Christmas day. They had ten children, all 
of whom were born in Montville. 
Alexander Whaley — Elizabeth Shaw Whaley. 

CHILDREN : 

i. Margaret, B., Feb. 5, 1739, married John Pat- 
ten, D., May 16, 1816. 

ii. Joseph, B., Feb. 10, 1741. D., Mar. 7, 1743. 

iii. Mary, B., May 13, 1744, married Rollins. D., 
Dec. 20, 1798. 

iv. Alexander, B., July 27, 1746, married Miss 
Ivcverich. 

v. David, B., April 4, 1749, married Annie L. 
Leffingwell. D., Aug. 26, 1831. 

vi. Elizabeth, B., May 23, 1751, married Capt. 
Hezekiah Mattison. D., June 27, 1850. 
vii. Samuel, B., Jan. 2, 1754, married Olive Dar- 
row. D., ]\Iar., 1813. 



'See Notes p. 109. 



Notes. 107 

viii. William, B., April 14, 1756. D., Jan. 15, 1759. 
ix. Jonathan, B., Mar, 26, 1759. 
X. Sarah, B., Jan. 30, 1763, married Ebenezer 
Beebe. 

Thomas Whaley Mulligan. 

Thomas Whaley was the second son in the original 
family who landed in Plymouth, Mass. Early in life 
he is found settled in North East Harbor in the vicinity 
of New York City. Previous to 1752 (see his letter)^ 
he had been married to Miss Mulligan (her first name 
unknown ). There were in the family two daughters 
and two sons. The sister of his wife was married and 
lived in London. The two brothers were Thomas and 
Cook. They lived in New York City. Thomas Mulli- 
gan wrote a letter, ( the original is preserved ) after the 
death of his sister's husband, Thomas Whaley, dated 
New York, Aug. 16, 1784.' It was addressed to Mrs. 
Elizabeth Shaw Whaley, whom he calls his cousin. 
He writes very affectionately of his brother-in-law, 
Thomas Whaley, whose death seems to have recently 
occurred. He also refers to the news they sent him of 
" the death of the old lady ", the mother of the original 
family. This makes her of great age. 

Nothing more is known of his children than is re- 
corded above. Their names Thomas Jr., Hercules, 
Cook Malcolm or Mulligan. 

Samuel Whaley was in the prime of life and shared 



-This letter is dated North East Harbor, May 14, 1752. He says he "inclosed it 
in his wife's letter." 
iSee Mulligan's letter. 



io8 The Whaley Family. 

in the general agitation which stirred all New England 
against the French, They had robbed them of their 
fisheries, taken their men prisoners and fortified Louis- 
burg. 

This was a heavy blow to the industries of New 
England and threatened a restoration of French rule in 
Nova Scotia. The indignation of New England people 
was stirred to the utmost. It was an injustice which 
they as a Christian people felt called of the Lord to 
punish, and regain their possessions. The French had 
made Louisburg' their stronghold. Massachusetts 
authorized an expedition to capture it independent of 
England. Three thousand men immediately enrolled 
their names as volunteers, other colonies joined the ex- 
pedition. After two months siege, under great ex- 
posure amid fogs and bogs, Louisburg surrendered on 
the 17th of June, 1745. Samuel Whaley, a resident of 
Plymouth, Mass., went as a volunteer soldier in this ex- 
pedition. Some say " he never returned " — others, that 
he returned and died in Plymouth, in 1749. 

Jonathan Whaley is said to have settled in Fairfield, 
Conn., where he married and had children of whom no 
reliable account is found. Humphrey was a bachelor, 
died in New York City. 

James Whaley. The name of his wife is unknown. 
The accounts given of him are somewhat obscure 
and conflicting. He is said to have been the youngest 
of the original family lauding in Plymouth, Mass. At 
Montville it was stated that he came to that place and 



'Siege and surrender of Louisburg, 1745. 



Notes. 



109 



settled at Chapel Hill. Mrs. Wm. H. Wheeler thinks 
his family consisted of five children, as follows : 

i. Thomas. He was a mechanic, made spinning 
wheels, a cripple, lived near Carr's Pond, 
now in the town of Salem, 
ii. Humphrey. He lived and owned farms in 

Montville. 
iii. ]\Iay — married Daniel Minor. 

iv. Hannah — married Atwell. 

V. James, B., Jan. 26, 1775, married Waitstall 
Moore, of Lyme, Conn., D., 1808. 

The above is the best account we are able to give of 
the first settler and his children, together with a simple 
record of his grandchildren. A better record of his 
grandchildren is given below. 



THE CHILDREN. 

Children of the original 

settler. 

i. Alexander, 
ii. Thomas. 
iii. Samuel, 
iv. Jonathan. 

V. Humphrey, 
vi. James. 



7 Children of 

.: ■^\(^^,K-fi^ A lexander. 

'■■■ ~ i. Margaret. 
.;,.;. ii. Joseph. 

iii. Mary. 

iv. Alexander. 

V. David. 

vi. Elizabeth, 
vii. Samuel, 
viii. William. 

ix. Jonathan. 

X. Sarah. 



THE GRANDCHILDREN. 

Children of James. 

i. Thomas. 

ii. Humphrey, 
iii. May. 
iv. Hannah. 

V. James. 



Margaret Whaley Patten — John Patten. 

Margaret, B., Feb. 5, 1739. D., May 16, 1816. 

Five children as follows : 

i. Elizabeth, married Lemuel Baker, of Mont- 
ville, left three children Eliza, Hiram (dead) 
and John G., who lives in Uncasville. 



no The Whaley Family. 

ii. Lucy, married Samuel Holmes, settled in 
Colchester, seven children, Sophia, Betsey, 
John, Alexander, David, Lyman and 
Augustus. 

iii. Fanny, married Bliss Willoughby, four chil- 
dren, James, John, Harriet and Elizabeth. 

iv. David, married Miss Dodge, settled in Salem, 
Conn., eight children, Griswold, Francis, 
Sally, Albert, William, John, Lucy and Jane. 

V. Abbey, married Henry Fox, settled in Man- 
lius, N. Y. Twins who died young. 

2. Joseph Whaley^ B., Feb. lo, 1741. D., Mar., 7, 

1743- 

3. Mary^ B., May 13, 1744, married Rollins. 

D., Dec. 20, 1798, in Norwich, Conn. 

4. Alexander Whaley^ Jr. ^ B., in Montville, July 27 

1746, settled at Bush wick, L. I., married Miss 
Leverich, of Newton, L. L — 2nd wife. Miss 
Shute. Died in Bush wick, L. I., aged 94. John 
Whaley, his eldest son, was lost at sea, aged 
twenty-five years. Thomas Whaley, second son, 
was a locksmith in New York City. Died in 
St. Augustine, Florida, of consumption, in 1832. 
Some say he had other sons, namely : William, 
David, James, and Alexander. His grandchil- 
dren were : Thomas, John, Alexander and Henry. 

5. David Whaley., B., April 4, 1749, in Montville. 

Married Annie Lathrop, daughter of Caleb Lef- 
fingwell, of Montville. She died in 181 2. He 
died Aug. 26, 1831. They had four children. 



Notes. Ill 

i. Abbey, B., in Montville, married Win Hill, 

of Montville, and settled in Verona, N. Y. 

ii. David Whaley, B., in Montville, married 

Betsey Page, of Norwich, Conn., settled in 

Verona and died there. 

iii, Nancy, B., Aug., 1785. D., in Norwich, 
Conn., April 17, 1866. Not married. 

iv. Levi Whaley, B., in 1788, married Lorinda 
Gardner, of Norwich, in 18 10. She died 
Mar. 17, 1824. He died May 8, 1840, in 
Montville, and was buried in the family 
burying ground of John F. Gardner. 

Children of Levi Whaley, and grandchildren of David, 
No. 5. 

Levi Gardner Whaley, B., in Montville, May 30, 
181 1, married Miss Wealthy Davis, of Nor- 
wich, Dec. I, 1834. 

Charles Lathrop Whaley, B., in Montville, Jan. 
29, 181 3, married Miss Emma Smith, of 
Montville, Mar. 18, 1835. She was born 
July 21, 181 2, D., in 1871. The daughter 
of this marriage, Sophia Lorinda, B., July 
21, 1836. Married John A. Stevens, Oneida 
Co., N. Y. 

David Chauncy Whaley, B., Mar. 28, 1815, 
married Miss Franc'es Fanning. He died at 
sea, July 29, 1845, and was buried in the sea 
near the coast of Florida. His son, Chauncy, 
lives at Mohegan, Conn. 



1 1 2 The Whaley Family. 

Theodore D wight Whaley, B., in Montville, Feb. 
4, 1817, married Miss Jane Ripley Maynard, 
of Norwich, Conn,, on Jan. 27, 1847, by 
Rev. Joslina L. Maynard. She died July 
29, 1864. Children, i, Abbie, B., Dec. 15, 
1845, 2, Sarah A., B., Oct. 26, 1850, 3, Alice 
Alfleda. 

6. Elizabeth Whaley Mattison, commonly called 

from her great age "Old Aunt Betty", B., in 
Montville, May 23d, 1751, married Capt. Heze- 
kiah Mattison. D., June 27, 1850, in the one 
hundredth year of her age. She was gifted with 
a vigorous body and an active mind. She early 
saw and accepted in its completeness the way 
of salvation in Christ. The Bible was emphati- 
cally her choicest book. The distinctive doctrines 
of grace were her daily bread and the source of 
unspeakable comfort to her during her long pil- 
grimage. She was always cheerful and her free 
and easy use of language made her presence 
always pleasant and profitable. Her great faith 
and force of character gave to her conversation 
interest and influence. 

7. Samuel Whaley., B., in Montville, Conn., Jan. 2, 

1754, D., in Verona, N. Y., March, 1813. He 
was the grandson of the original settler. His 
early life was spent on his father's farm. Here 
by industry and frugality this large family of 
brothers and sisters provided for themselves a 
home and the means of enjoying church and 
school privileges. 



Notes. 1 1 3 

At the age of twenty-four, he married Miss Olive 
Darrow, daughter of Christopher Darrow, of the 
same town. Here they lived twenty-five years, 
during which time nine children were born to 
them. On the Parish Record their names are 
recorded with the children of the covenant. 
Prosperity crowned their labors, as will be seen 
from records of purchase and sale of real estate 
on the Town Book. He settled in Verona, N. Y., 
and purchased a tract of land on which the vil- 
lage is now located. 

8. William Whaley^ B., April 14, 1756, D., Jan. 15, 

1759, aged 2 years and 9 mos. 

9. Jonathan Whaley, B., Mar. 26, 1759, was married 

to Miss Mercy Chester, Oct., 1784, by Rev. Ros- 
well Cook. Spent his life in Montville as a 
farmer, where he died Sept. 4, 1804. His wife 
was born Oct. 5, 1764, and died Sept. i, 1855. 
Six children were born to them as follows. A 
further record will be made of them. 

i. William Patten Whaley, married Miss Philena 

Houghton, 
ii. John Gardner Whaley, bachelor, blacksmith, 

intemperate, 
iii. Elizabeth Otis and iv, Elizabeth Shaw 

Whaley, both died in infancy, 
v. Sarah Chester Whaley, B., Oct. 23, 1792, 

married J. R. Comstock. D., 1875, 
vi. Alfred Whaley, married General Palmer's 
daughter, of Ashford, Conn. 
8 



114 The Whaley Family. 

lo. Sarah Whaley, B., Jan. 20, 1763. The tenth 
and yonngest child of Alexander and Elizabeth 
Shaw Whaley. She married, Jan. 14, 1787, 
Ebenezer Beebe, of New London, Conn. They 
lived in Montville several years after their mar- 
riage, where they had children. (See Mrs, Mat- 
tison's letter.) It is said they removed to Mil- 
lington or East Haddam, Conn., and that after 
his death his widow moved to New Canaan, 
Conn. 
The parents of this family, Alexander and Elizabeth 
Shaw Whaley, lived together in Montville, Conn., sixty- 
three years. The father was the eldest son of the origi- 
nal emigrant to this country in 1722. The ten children 
of this family will therefore be of the third generation. 
Two of them, sons, died in infancy. All the others 
married and lived to mature years. Of the four sons 
who lived through the war of the Revolution, three 
were in the Continental army, viz., David, Samuel and 
Jonathan. The five younger sons of James, the original 
settler, were : i. Thomas. 2. Samuel. 3. Jonathan. 4. 
Humphrey. 5. James. Of these and their families all 
that is known is on record, with the exception of the 
youngest son, who bears the name of his father. 

According to the best accounts he is a grandchild 
and was born in Montville, Conn. At the age of twenty- 
four he married, made a home and became a man of 
good property. Here there were eight children born to 
them, A part of the children seem to have been born 
in Lyme, Conn. ; some in Montville. They are the 
great-grandchildren or the third generation. 



Notes. 115 

James Whaley — Waitstall Moore IVkaley. James, 
B., Jan. 26, 1775. His wife, B., Mar. 28, 1777. 
He married his wife in Lyme, Conn., in 1799. 
She died of consumption and was buried in 
Lyme, Conn. It is doubtful which of the sons 
of the first settler was his father. His son, 
William, of Niantic, Conn., says his grandfather's 
name was Humphrey, This would make him 
the son of the fifth son of the first settler, instead 
of the sixth, or the youngest which we have as- 
sumed as on the whole most probable. The fol- 
lowing is a record of his children and descend- 
ants so far as known : 

I. Jonathan Whaley — Mary Lester. Jonathan was 
born Feb. 5, 1801. His wife was Mary Lester, 
of Norwich, Conn. Their children were : 

i. William E. Whaley, of Norwich, who had 
three children, viz. : 
i. Harriet. 
ii. George, 
iii. William, 
ii. Charles Whaley. of Norwich, who had one 
child, 
Charles. 
Ezra Moore Whaley., B., Feb. 18, 1808, Lyme, Conn., 
M., Feb. 18, 1833. ist, Mary Ann DeWolf 
Whaley, B., 1815, Salem, Conn, D., Feb, 1837, 
buried in Lyme, Conn. 2d., Mary A. Chapel 
Whaley, of Montville. 
Children of the second wife : 



ii6 The Whaley Family. 

i. Elizabeth, 
ii. Alfred M. 
iii. Drusilla A., B., Jan., 24, 1842, in Montville, 

Died, Sept. 5, 1843, of whooping cough, 
iv. Jane Aurelia, B., Nov. 24, 1848, married 

Chas. A. Wheeler. 
V. Nancy Cilena, B., Nov. 28, 1856, died May 29, 
i860, of diphtheria. 

3. James Whaley^ B., June 12, 181 1, D., June, 1845, 

in Lyme, Conn., buried there. Phoebe Harding 
Whaley, of Lyme, Conn. Their children are : 

i. John, lost at sea. 
ii. Edna, married Thomas Beckwith, of Lyme, 

Conn., and lives in Hartford, Conn, 
iii. Harriet, lives in East Lyme, 
iv. James. Died in East Lyme, aged about 

thirty years. 

4. Henry Whaley — Mary Brockway Whaley. Henry 

was born Sept. 12, 1813, in East Lyme. He 
married Mary Brockway, of East Lyme. Both 
died in Westerly, R. L Their children are : 
i. Harris, B., 1857, in Montville or Westerly, 

R. L 
ii. James, B., 1859, ^^^^) Sept., 1863. 

5. William Whaley — Laura R. Turner Whaley. 

William was born Jan. 30, 181 5, E. Lyme. 
Married Laura R. Turner, of Montville, Mar. 7, 
1843. D., Jan. 3, 1883. Their children are : 

i.'^Laura L., B., in Salem, Mar. 7, 1844, mar- 
ried George H. Lester, of Brooklyn, N. Y. 



Notes. 117 

ii. Emma, B., June 12, 1845, Niantic, Conn, 
iii. Sarah Romelia, B., May 31, 1857, married 
Willis C. Goodale, of Hartford, Conn. 
Harris IVhaley — Jane Burton WJialey. B., Nov. 26, 
1816, married. Mar., 1845, D., Feb. 20, 1854. 
Now a widow, lives in New York City. One 
daughter : 

i. Leila, married Willard Tibbets, of New York 
City. 
Wait stall lugals IVhaley — William H. Wheeler. 
She was born Apr. 28, 1821, married William 
H. Wheeler, June 18, 1846. He was born Mar. 
25, 1824. They had one son : 
i. Frank Henry, B., July 25, 1856, graduated 
from Yale College in — , a physician in 
New Haven Hospital. His parents reside 
in Fair Haven. 
Alfred Mitchel Whaley — Betsey Ray nor Whaley, of 
Melrose, Mass. He was born in Salem, Ct., 
Apr. 9, 1836. B., 1837, married Dec. 25, 1859. 
This Alfred is probably son of Ezra Moore, by 
his first wife. 
The father of the family, James Whaley, bore the 
name of his father and grandfather, and was the 
youngest of the grandchildren, of whom there were 
twenty-four. 

Of the original family all had children except Samuel 
and Humphrey. The former shortened his life by ser- 
vice in the army that took Louisburg in 1745. Nothing 
is known of Humphrey, the son, beyond what has 
already been recorded. 



ii8 



The Whaley Fa^nily. 






> 

< 

W 
Pi 
<1 
O 

< 

n 

W 



O 

o 

Q 

W 

o 

CO 

w 

Q 



en 

s 



tn 

41 

5' 



P. 

3 



o 



S 



a 

o 
A 
H 



OJ 

C 



c 

■*-» 

a 
o 



a 



S 
C/3 



nl 
N 



> 
Q 



l4 









o 
o 

a 






en 

a) 

a 

o 

A 






03 









•4-* 

01 

pq 



lU 

3 

a 

01 

03 



E/l 
01 






01 

u 
A 

a 

3 



tn 
ca 

a 

o 

A 






a 

Cll 



C 
0) 



en 

0) 

a 

ca 



o 
o 



ca 

;-■ 



n 
ca 

A 
ca 

o 



A 
O, 

01 
CO 

O 



ca 



1^ 



Notes. 119 

Of Humphrey, the grand-son, it is recorded that he 
sold land in Montville to Thomas Fitch. That Ben- 
jamin Bradford sold land to Humphrey Whaley in 1793 
adjoining other lands of said Whaley. That he sold 
land to Peregrine Turner in 1795. He also sold land 
in 1801 in Chesterfield, Conn., to Thomas Fitch. 

The foregoing diagram shows the descendants of 
James and Margaret Whaley, who came from the north of 
Ireland and settled in Plymouth, Mass., in 1722. After 
much comparison and weighing the oral statements and 
scanty records, it is believed this record of the first set- 
tler's family is correct. It is most in harmony with 
other facts and traditions in the history of the family. 
It gives the children as consisting of six sons. It 
makes twenty-four grandchildren. It also gives the 
great-grandchildren descending through James, the 
youngest son, to James, the grand-son. 

Thus far the leading facts in the lives of each person 
in the accompanying diagram have so far as possible 
been given. 

Many descendants of the Plymouth branch still re- 
main in Montville and vicinity. Others are scattered 
over various parts of this country, of whom we have no 
definite knowledge. 

The Verona family descending from Samuel, the 
son of Alexander, and grandson of James, the first set- 
tler will occupy subsequent pages of this record. 



I20 



The Whaley Family. 



03 



V 
CO 

HI 



A 
o 

•n 
a 






01 
;-( 

oj 

bo 
cd 

cd 

05 
V 

s- 



i-H 



W. 



c3 

N 

13 



CI 






o 

Q 

> 









> 



)-■ 

u 

a 

I— t 

ClJ 

a 

ca 
03 



01 

o 



at 



n 
o 



a 

cd 
M 
0) 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 121 

Progenitor of the Verona Family of Whaleys. 

Alexander, the eldest son of the first settler, had a 
family of ten children, all born and brought up in 
Montville. Two, however, died in infancy. In seeking 
their future homes, two sons and one daughter re- 
mained in their native town, two settled in other parts 
of Connecticut, three settled in New York state, one on 
Long Island and the other two in Oneida County, 

This county, lying at the head of navigation on the 
Mohawk possessed peculiar advantages for early settle- 
ments. In 1798 it was taken from Herkimer County 
and made a county, with Rome for its county seat. 
Previous to this Whitestown, then a town of Herkimer 
County, extended indefinitely westward. Whites- 
borough was the largest settlement of the town. Here 
the Herkimer County Court House was built in 1793 
and remained such until it became a part of Oneida 
County. 

At this time, there were two newspapers published in 
Whitesboro', The Western Sentinel ^\7ri\.^6. in 1794, and 
The Whitestown Gazette started in 1796. These were 
then the only papers published west of Albany. 

In 1797 the Indian Title of land lying in the present 
towns of Verona and Vernon, was extinguislied. This 
opened for sale the best tract of land in the state. It 
has uniformly been spoken of as a fine quality of gra- 
velly loam and alluvium well adapted to raising grain. 
Its richness early attracted the attention of some of the 
leading men of the nation. Gen. George Washington, 



122 The Whaley Family. 

and George Clinton, who was the Governor of the state, 
owned jointly two thousand acres. It was located in 
the town of Westmoreland from which Verona was 
afterwards taken. In 1784 these two distingnished 
men visited the county on business and exploration.' 

The removal of the Indian Title, placed the sale of 
these lands in the hands of the state. People preferred 
buying of the state. 

The navigation of the Mohawk made emigration 
from New England comparatively easy. These advan- 
tages with the richness of the soil secured a very rapid 
settlement. Within two years most of the public land 
was purchased and occupied by people from Massachu- 
setts and Connecticut. 

About that time Alexander Whaley, a great-grandson 
of the first settler, at the age of twenty, was looking 
out from his native town for a future home. He had 
spent his youth in his father's family. Here by hard 
labor he had acquired habits of industry. Only by con- 
stant toil could a competency be obtained on the hill 
towns of Connecticut. In the meantime he had dili- 
o-entlv used the best means afforded for an education in 
his native town. He had read Medicine with Dr. 
Turner, of New London, and in 1800 was licensed to 
practice medicine. 

The oreiieral interest taken at this time in the sale of 

o 

lands known as the " Oneida Indian Reservation " re- 
ceived his careful attention. He joined the tide of 



'Gazetteer of the State of New York, by J. H. French, LL.D., 1861, 
p. 467. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 123 

emisration and reached Oneida Co. in the fall of 1801. 
During the following winter he taught school not far 
from the present city of Rome. 

The next spring he came to the village of Verona. 
Here he began the work of his profession among a 
sparse population. He continued to be the leading 
physician of this people for about fifty years. 

In 1803 his father, Samuel Whaley, and the re- 
mainder of his family, left Montville and settled in 
Verona, N. Y. He soon bought a tract of land adjoin- 
ino- the villaofc on the north, of about one-half mile 
square. He also bought land in the south part of the 
town. He subsequently purchased twelve acres of 
cleared land on the south side of the road running 
through the village, for which he paid ten dollars per 
acre. He gave to his son, Alexander Whaley, M.D., 
twenty-five acres of his first purchase. 

When the family came to Verona, N. Y., it consisted 
of six sons and three daughters, none of whom were 
married. Death had never entered their household. 
The youngest child was then two years old, the eldest, 
twenty-three. They had been trained to do the usual 
work of the farm. Industry and economy had secured 
for them a comfortable home. The products of the 
farm met the varied wants of the family. 

They came to a new country in the vigor of life, the 
entire family possessed good, healthful constitutions. 
Here on the new purchase the nine children lived until 
by marriage, or their calling in life they went to make 
homes westward. 



124 The Whaley Family. 

Samuel Whaley. 

The father of this family was born in Montville, 
Conn., Jan. 2, 1754, was received in the Congrega- 
tional church of his native town by profession of his 
faith in Christ, on Sept. 21, 1788, was married to Miss 
Olive Darrow, in May, 1778. 

Mrs. Olive Darrow Whaley, the mother of this 
family, was born in Montville, Conn., in Dec, 1761. 
Her ancestors of the Darrow families were early set- 
tlers in New London, Conn., and held positions of trust 
and responsibility in the growth and improvement of 
society. She was received to the Congregational church 
of her native town on profession of her Christian faith, 
Oct. 23, 1785. She was married by her pastor, Rev. 
David Jewitt. 

Verona Family. 

Samuel — Olive Darrow Whaley. Children : 

i. Alexander, B., Mar. 24, 1780, married Abi- 
gail Snow, Jan. 30, 1805. D., Apr. 28, 
1871, in Rome, N. Y. Physician, 
ii. Jonathan, B., Feb. 11, 1783, married Betsey 
Freeman Snow, Sept. 22, 1807, D., Sept. 20, 
1831, in Verona, N. Y. 
iii. Martha, B., Dec, 1785, married first Abel 
Phelps and second Philip King, Sept., 1821. 
iv. Joshua, B., Jan., 1787, married Philena Coan, 

in 181 2. 
V. Samuel Palmer, B., Feb. 14, 1789, married 
Sarah Knapp, Sept. i, 1816. D., of old age 
July 2, 1880, in Verona, N. Y. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 125 

vi. Olive, B., Aug., 1791, married Philetus Mun- 

ger, M.D. D., in Medina, Ohio, 
vii. Christopher, B., June 16, 1796, married first 
Mary Ann Smith Coffin, Mar. 20, 1824; 
second, Sophronia Martin, Jan. 27, 1841, 
third, C. E. Perry, July 16, 1863. D., Oct. 
26, 1867, in Medina, N. Y. Physician, 
viii. Betsey, B., Feb., 1799, married John Elmen- 
dorf. D., in Rome, N. Y. 
ix. Justin, B., Nov. 25, 1801, married Sophia 
Leet, Jan. 17, 1822. D., at Fort Wayne, 
Ind., in 1856. 
I. Alexander WJialey^ M.D.^ the eldest of the above 
family, began his residence in Verona, N. Y., in the 
spring of 1802, as a physician. Here he practiced 
medicine during his active life. He died at the age of 
91. On Jan. 13, 1805, he was married to Miss Abigail 
Snow, of Sandisfield, Mass. Miss Snow was born in 
New Marlborough, Mass., Aug. 16, 1784, was baptized 
in the Congregational church, Sandisfield, Mass., Sept. 
19, 1784. Her father, Sparrow Snow, came with his 
family from F^astham, Barnstable County, Mass., to 
Sandisfield, Berkshire County, Mass., in 1784. She 
died in Verona, N. Y., Dec. i, 1858. 

They lived in the same house fifty-three years, where 
nine children were born to them. 

I. Dr. Alexander — Abigail Snow Whaley. Children : 
i. James Snow, B., Mar. 4, 1806, married first 
Miss L. M. Enos, second. Miss Charlotte 
Higgins. D., Sept. 24, 1886. 



126 The Whaley Fa77iily. 

ii. Sarah Maria, B., Aug. 28, 1807, married 

Anson McLean. D., Mar. 5, 1888. 
iii. Erasmus Darwin, B., Sept. 29, 1809, not mar- 
ried. D., Sept. 24, 1831. 
iv. Alexander, Jr., B., Aug. 18, 181 1, married 
Miss Jerusha Parker, June 18, 1844. D., 
Feb. 19, 1856. 
V. Marcia Jane, B., July, 11, 1815, married 

Orin Field, 
vi. Francis, B., Feb. i, 1818, married Miss 

Susanna Ford. D., Nov. 26, 1880. 
vii. Christopher, B., Aug. 11, 182 1, married 

Mrs. Cornelia Mitchel. 
viii. George Edwin, B., Nov. 25, 1823, niarried 
Miss Sarah Cornelia Dunbar. D., Sept. 24, 
1887. 
ix. Charles Henry, B., Dec. 10, 1827, married 
Charlotte Rickets. D., Sept. 29, 1869. 
2. Jonathan Whaley was the second son of Samuel 
and Olive Darrow Whaley, He came to Verona, N. Y., 
a young man, at the age of twenty, in company with 
his father and others of the family. He here beo-an 
life for himself on a tract of wild land in the south part 
of the town. Here he built a log house near a stream 
where it crosses the Vernon road. After four years of 
pioneer work, he was married to Miss Betsey Freeman 
Snow, of Sandisfield, Mass. She was the daughter of 
Sparrow Snow, and was born in Eastham, Barnstable 
County, Mass. Her ancestors were the Freemans and 
Snows who came from England and settled in that 
county at an early day. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 127 

In the autumn of 1807, be and his bride entered 
their lowly dwelling. They bad faith in God, and 
strong arms to labor. Every year was crowned with 
blessings upon the work of their hands. Their humble 
cabin was made a happy home. Its best adornment 
was the Bible, its precious truths sweetened the toils of 
life and awakened songs of praise in the wilderness. 
Here three of their children were born to them. 

They fully believed in the Abrahamic covenant and 
were members of the Congregational church, of Verona. 
The husband was received on profession of his faith, 
August 25, 1805, soon after the church was organized. 
The wife was received by letter from the church in 
Sandisfield, on June 7, 1809. In this church all their 
children were baptized in the faith of their parents in 
God's covenant promises. They lived to see them all 
walking in the same precious faith. Six years were 
spent in this home, and it is conjectured they were 
their happiest, so far as the cares and toils of life are 
concerned. 

On the death of his father, they moved Dec. 4, 1813, 
into the house near the village which he had built and 
occupied, and where he died. This house was a plain, 
substantial, story and a half building and was on a part 
of his first purchase in 1803. 

On this household farm our family spent their early 
days, and with it are associated the varied scenes of 
childhood and youth. Happy memories of those days 
recall the joys of winter sports, the balmy days of 



128 The Whaley Family. 

spring — quickening the sturdy maples to pour forth 
their sweetness, and awakening all nature to life and 
beauty — the golden harvest, the fragrant hay, the husk- 
ing bee and all the pleasure 

" which springs 
From the large aggregate of little things." 

But in 1825, business interests removed the family to 
Vernon, N. Y. After three years residence, circum- 
stances, in 1828, led to a removal to Oswego, N. Y. 
Soon after, business required his absence from his 
family most of the time. While away from home he 
was attacked with typhus fever and died soon after 
reaching his family. He was buried in the Verona 
cemetery. 

2. Jonathaji — Betsey F. Snow Whaley. Children : 
i. Harriet Wilson, B., Sept. 6, 1808, married 
James Peck, Mar. 2, 1829. I^-) F'eb. 9, 1838. 
ii. Abigail, B., Dec. 4, 1809, married Alfred W. 
Williams, second, John Holloway. D. Mar. 
22, 1899. 
iii. Samuel, B., June 16, 181 2, married Sophia 
B. Dresser, Sept. 20, 1842. D., Apr. 14, 
1899. 
iv. Mercy Ann, B., May 13, 1815, married Rev. 
Jeremiah Hill, second, Oliver R. Clough, 
third, J. Johnson. D., April 19, 1873. 
V. Elizabeth, B., Sept. 24, 1822, married James 
W. Mellon, Aug. 23, 1849. D., Dec. 26, 
1895. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 129 

3. Martha Whaley and Abel Phelps. Martha Wha- 

ley Phelps ajtd Philip King. 

Martha was the third child, and eldest daughter of 
Samuel and Olive Darrow Whaley. She was born in 
Montville, Conn., Dec, 1785. She came to Verona with 
the family when eighteen years of age. Here she 
married Abel Phelps of Verona, where he died not 
many years after. In Sept., 182 1, she became the second 
wife of Philip King. They soon left to make a home 
in the western part of New York state. 

No other facts can be learned of their lives. 

4. Joshua and Philena Coan Whaley. 

Joshua was the fourth child of Samuel and Olive 
Darrow Whaley. He was born, Jan. 1787, in Mont- 
ville, Conn., and at the age of sixteen came with the 
family to Verona, N. Y. He was married to Miss Phi- 
lena Coan, by Rev. I. Brainard, in 181 2. They resided 
in Verona about ten years. In 1822 they left Verona 
and settled in Lockport, N. Y. Mrs. Whaley united 
with others in the organization of the Presbyterian 
church of Lockport in 1823. '^^^^ ^^^"^^ appear in the 
following extract from a letter received from Lyman C. 
Draper corresponding secretary of tlie " State Histori- 
cal Society" of Wisconsin — dated Madison, vSept. 19, 
1884: "In my boyhood (1821-33,) I resided at Lock- 
port N. Y. I remember very well there was a Mr. 
Whaley, an intelligent farmer residing about two miles 
east of Lockport on the south side of the Erie Canal. 
I do not remember his first name. His wife I judge 



130 The Whaley Family. 

was named Philena Whaley as such a name occurs 
among the constitutional members of the Presbyterian 
church, organized in Jan., 1823. I remember Mr. 
Whaley's children, — one of them I remember was a 
daughter." 

Dr. James Whaley thinks he lived in Eaton, Eaton 
County, Mich., and that he died there near Charlotte — 
that he had a daughter named Mary Jane, born Feb., 
18 1 3. (Mr. South worth of Eockport is referred to for 
information.) 

5. Samuel Palmer and Sarah Kiiapp Whaley. 

Samuel Palmer, was the fifth child of Samuel, and 
Olive Darrow Whaley — was born in Montville, Conn., 
Feb. 14, 1789, and came to Verona, N. Y., with the 
family, at the age of fourteen. On Sept. i, 1816 he 
was married to Miss Sarah Knapp of York Town, West- 
chester County, N. Y., the daughter of Daniel Herton 
Knapp, Esq., of York Town, where they resided until 
removing to Verona in 1883. Here they spent the re- 
mainder of their lives. The wife died in 1868 aged 67. 
The husband died July 2, 1880, aged 91 years. They 
were both buried in the Verona cemetery. 

Samuel Palmer Whaley and Sarah Knapp Whaley. 

Their children were as follows : 

i. Daniel Welliston, B., July i, 1820 ; married 

Henrietta Dayton, Aug. 4, 1851. 
ii. Alexander, B., July 14, 1822, married Abbie 

Cadwell, Oct. 18, 1871. 
iii. Olive Jane, B., Sept. 18, 1825. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 131 

iv. Sarah Elizabeth, B., Aug. 12, 1829, married 

Peter Betsinger, May 24, 1863. 
V. Frances Cromwell, B., Feb. 18, 1832, married 

Anthony Myers, Jnly i, 1864. 
vi. Ann Eliza Lee, B., June 14, 1834, married 

Stephen H. Knapp, Dec. 19, 1867. 
vii. James Snow, B., June 9, 1844, D., Nov. 16, 
1846. 

6. Miss Olive Whaley and PJiiletiis Miinger^ M.D. 

Olive was the sixth child of Samuel and Olive Dar- 
row Whaley. She was born in Aug., 1791, in Mont- 
ville, Conn. She came with the family to Verona, 
N. Y., at twelve years of age. She resided here nine- 
teen years. In 1822 she went with her sister, Mrs. 
Martha King, "West." The location cannot be learned, 
but thought to be in the western part of New York state. 
While with them she married Philetus Munger, M.D. 
Subsequently Dr. Munger practiced medicine in Me- 
dina, Ohio, where he and his wife died. 

7. Dr. Christopher: i. Mary Ann Smith Coffin 
Whaley ; 2. Sophronia Martin Whaley ; 3. C. E. Perry 
Whaley. 

Dr. Christopher was the seventh child of Samuel and 
Olive Darrow Whaley. He was born in Montville, 
Conn., June 16, 1796. He was seven years old when he 
came with the family to Verona, N. Y. With other 
younger brothers of the family he worked on the new 
land his father had purchased. At the age of twenty- 
two he began the study of medicine with his brother 



132 The Whaley Family. 

Dr. Alexander Wlialey. He attended medical lectures 
at Fairfield, Herkimer County, N. Y., where he gradu- 
ated June 18, 1 819, at twenty-five years of age. In 
September the same year he began tlie practice of 
medicine in Shelby, Orleans County, N. Y. Here he 
pursued the work of his profession about twelve years. 
On Feb. 18, 1831, he removed to Medina, of the above 
county. Here he spent the remainder of his life as the 
well-known and beloved " Village Doctor." 

He was a prominent member of the Episcopal Church 
of Medina and a senior warden in it. 

The following extracts from a printed sermon de- 
livered at his funeral by the rector of that church will 
show how highly he w^as estimated among a people who 
knew him. 

The text was ii Timothy, 4 : 7 and 8. " I have fought 
a good fight ..." 

" As already intimated, it is my firm, fond trust that our 
departed friend died a victor, and that he so ran that the 
prize is now his. He was as well known in this community 
and indeed in this whole region of country as any other man 
in it. He has resided here for a long term of years — he re- 
sided near here even before the founding of this village. 
He has .seen generation after generation pass off the stage 
of life, as he has now passed off from it. His general de- 
portment was such as to claim a larger share of confidence, 
respect and love from all classes than falls to the lot of most 
men. 

" He succeeded in overcoming prejudices when other men 
failed ; he was a child in tenderness and simplicity— always 
mild and considerate. He was my brother in the Lord. 
He was a father to me in counsel and advice. He en- 



The Verona Faintly of Whalcys. 133 

conraged me in my ministerial duties when I felt dis- 
couraged ; he alwa3's sympathized with me when I needed 
human sympathy the most. For him ' to live was Christ, 
but for him to die was gain '. Enjoying the testimony of a 
good conscience, death was not unj)leasaiit to him." 

An obituary in the Medina Tribune has this testi- 
mony : 

" During a long life devoted to the arduous duties of his 
profession as a village physician and surgeon, he has done 
more real good and alleviated more suffering with little 
temporal profit to himself than most professional men do. 
As a mark of respect and esteem for the deceased, 
all places of business were closed during the funeral cere- 
monies." 

He was married I\Iarch 20, 1824, to Mary Ann. Smith 
CofRn of Batavia, who was born Aug. 28, 1802, and died 
Aug. 21, 1839. Sophronia Martin of Medina became 
his second wife, Jan. 27, 1841. She was born May 22, 
1816, and died March 6, 1861. Miss C. E. Perry of 
Ridgeway became his third wife, July 16, 1863. She 
was born Jan. 23, 1825. On Oct. 26, 1867, he departed 
this life and his remains were laid in Boxwood ceme- 
tery, Medina, N. Y. A family of eight children were 
born to him as follows. 

Dr. Christopher Whaley. Children : 

i. William Henry Allen, B. in Shelby, Nov. 11, 

1825. ^•^ Sept. 6, 1830. 
ii. Adeline Eliza, B. in Shelby, Dec. 20, 1828. 
Married Francis Wayland Bowen, Jan. 12, 
18—. 
iii. Mary Jane, B., June 7, 1830, married Wesley 
B. Church, Dec. 9, 1856, D., July 24, 1888. 



134 ^'^^^ W/ia/ey Family. 

iv. William Alexander, B. in Medina, June lo, 

1835, D., Ang. 18, 1835. 
V. Harriet Adelia, B,, Sept. 23, 1836, D., March 

8, 1842. 
vi. Joseph Christopher, B., Aug. 2, 1839, D., Aug- 

21, 1839. 
vii. Clara Louise, B., April 17, 1842. 
viii. Charles Richard, B., Oct. 12, 1845, ^-j March 
29, 1866. 

8. Betsey Whaley — -JoJui Elmejidorf. 

Betsey was the eighth child of Samuel and Olive 
Darrow Whaley. Born in Montville, Conn., Feb., 1799, 
being four years old when the family came to Verona. 

In 1822, she was married to John Elmendorf and re- 
sided in the village. In 1826 a precious work of grace 
in the village and vicinity was particularly blessed of 
the Holy Spirit in bringing many young people to re- 
ceive Christ and confess Him openly. She entered 
very heartily into the spirit of this work — conversed 
and prayed with the young, and manifested great joy 
on their conversion. She was naturally sensitive and 
sympathetic. Subsequently trials which came upon 
her spread a deep gloom over her mind. She was re- 
garded as insane. Her circumstances repressed expres- 
sion except to the invisible Friend who had been the 
joy of her life. In Him it is believed she had a spirit- 
ual life, hidden to man, by the cumbrances and trials 
of the flesh, but known unto God and precious in His 
sight. Her days were spent under this veil until God 
called her to her rest. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. I35 

9. Justin — Sophia Leet Whaley. 

Justin was the ninth and youngest child of Samuel 
and Olive Darrow Whaley. He was born in Montville, 
Conn., Nov. 25, 1801, where he was baptized Sept. 5, 
1802, by Rev. A. Backus. When the family left Mont- 
ville he was less than two years old. He spent his 
youth in Verona and was twelve years old when his 
father died. He remained with his mother on the 
farm until twenty-one years of age. On Jan. 17, 1822, 
he married Miss Sophia Leet. They then went west 
to make a home. He died at Fort Wayne, Ind., in 
1856. His wife died in 1831. 

I. Dr. Alexander — Abigail Snow Whaley. 

CHILDREN. 

i. James Snow, 
ii. Sarah Maria, 
iii. Erasmus Darwin, 
iv. Alexander. 
V. Marcia Jane, 
vi. Francis, 
vii. Christopher, 
viii. George Edwin, 
ix. Charles Henry. 
The preceding family consisting of nine children 
were all born in Montville, Conn., and came to Verona, 
N. Y., in 1803. The first death in their new home was 
that of the father at fifty-nine years of age, of pneu- 
monia. 

All the children lived to mature years, and two of 
them died over ninety years old. 



136 The Whalcy Family. 

It will be the object of the next succeeding pages to 
record an outline of the children of each of the nine 
members of the above family, who are the great-grand- 
children of the first settler of the Plymouth branch. 

Dr. James Snow ; Maria Louise Enos Wlialey ; Char- 
lotte C. Higgins Wlialey. 

Dr. James Snow Wlialey was the eldest son of Dr. 
Alexander, the son of Samuel Whaley. The family 
consisted of nine children. He was born in Verona, 
N. Y., Mar. 4, 1806. 

His father being miich absent from home in an ex- 
tended practice he early learned to take the care and 
duties of a farm life. He was a diligent student in the 
school of his native village. 

After taking an academic course in the Fairfield 
Academy, he began the study of medicine with his 
father. He returned and attended a full course of lec- 
tures in the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of 
Western District, N. Y.," then existing in Fairfield, 
Herkimer Co., and received his degree from the Re- 
gents in Feb., 183 1. 

He then immediately began the practice of medicine in 
company with his father. His father, after a few years, 
retired and left him a widely extended practice. He 
continued his professional work in Verona thirty-one 
years. During this time he represented the town in the 
Board of Supervisors three or four terms. 

In June, 1S63, he removed to Rome, N. Y. Here he 
was in active practice of medicine ten or twelve years. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 137 

making the time of work in his profession about forty- 
five years. 

He was married ]\Iay 6, 1846, to Miss Maria Louise 
Enos of Westmoreland, N. Y., the daughter of Judge 
Enos. She was born Aug. 25, 1813, and died April 29, 
1850. On Jan. 8, 1857, ^^^ married Miss Charlotte C. 
Higgins of Higginsville. She was born July 11, 1820, 
at Canajoharie, N. Y. 

On Sept. 24, 1886, at the age of eighty years and six 
months, he died at his home in the city of Rome, N. Y. 
His funeral services were conducted by the rector of 
Zion Church of which he was a member. 

Appreciative resolutions were adopted by a meeting of 
the physicians of the city, in which they speak of him 
as " the pioneer of medicine in the count}' — an honor to 
his profession — an able and judicious counsellor — a kind 
and generous friend, and a worthy exponent of our noble 
calling." 

Resolutions of respect were passed by the Board of 
Trustees of the Rome Savings Bank, of which he had 
been a member thirty-five years. 

The Directors of the Fort Stanwix National Bank of 
Rome speak of him in a resolution as a Director with 
them thirty-one years, and regret the loss of him as a 
prudent counsellor and an estimable citizen. 

Dr. James Higgins Whaley of Rome, N. Y., is his 
only son and heir. Born Oct. 18, 1S61, 

Sarah Maria Whaley — Anson McLeaji. 

Sarah Maria was the eldest daughter of Dr. Alexander 
and Abagail Snow Whaley of Verona, N. Y. She was 



138 The Whaley Family. 

born in Verona, Ang. 29, 1807. On Sept. 11, 1833, she 
married Anson McLean, who was born Nov. 28, 1798. 
After several years residence in Adams and Pnlaski, 
N. Y., they retnrned to Verona. After her husband's 
death she made her home in Rome, N. Y., where she 
died March 5, 1888. 

They had five children born to them as follows. 

Charles Erasmus, B., Oct. 22, 1834, D., Sept. 10, 1865. 

William Henry, B., July 12, 1841, D., Sept. 10, 1843. 

Cornelia Grant, B., May 25, 1846, D., Nov. 25, 1878. 

Sarah Frances, B., June 15, 1850. 

James Henry, B., Feb. 13, 1853. 

Erasmus Darwin Whaley. 

Erasmus Darwin was the second son of Dr. Alexander 
and Abagail Snow Whaley of Verona, N. Y. He was 
born in Verona, Sept. 29, 1809. 

Nature had bestowed upon him excellent gifts both of 
mind and body. Energy and enterprise were manifest 
in early life. Before of age he was in business for him- 
self. He had become established in mercantile business 
in his native village with flattering prospects of success, 
when at the age of twenty-two he died at his father's 
house on the 24th of Sept., 1831. 

Dr. Alexander— Jerusha Parker Whaley. 

Alexander Whaley, Jr., M.D., was the third son of 
Dr. Alexander and Abigail Snow Whaley of Verona, 
N. Y. He was born Aug. 18, 181 1. His youth was 
spent on the homestead and in the usual duties of farm 
life. His mental traits or characteristics developed early 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. I39 

in life — he was always active, cheerful sportive and 
kind. " Mens sana in corpere sano " characterized his 
youth. In the schools of his native village, in the de- 
bating club, or in social gatherings and sports his was a 
leading mind. 

When he became twenty-one years of age his eldest 
brother had just entered upon the practice of medicine 
with his father. This doubtless had some bearing on 
his choice of the medical profession. He soon entered 
the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of Western Dis- 
trict," located in Fairfield, Herkimer Co., N. Y. This 
was then the only medical college west of New York 

City. 

After a full course of study he was graduated by the 
Regents in Feb., 1836. In the spring of 1838 he began 
medical practice in Buffalo, N. Y. In 1841 he removed 
to Mexico, N. Y., where during the nine following years 
he acquired a very successful practice. 

In 1850 he commenced the practice of medicine in 
Ithaca, N. Y., where he also established a drug store. 
His practice in this city increased as he became known. 
His prospects of a life of successful work in his profes- 
sion were very flattering, but in a moment's time they 
were blighted. In raising a building to be his family 
dwelling he was struck by a falling timber and fatally 
injured. He partially recovered, but after some months 
he was attacked with brain fever and died Feb. 19, 1856, 
at forty-five years of age. 

His early death was deeply lamented. His friends 
were among all classes of people. Many kind and 



140 The Whaley Family. 

hearty expressions of esteem and sympathy followed his 
death. 

One who knew him well writes thus — " Dr. Alexander 
Whaley, Jr., was truly a man of rare excellence of heart 
and life. He was of a most generous, genial and sympa- 
thetic temperament, always seeking the happiness and 
good of others before his own. He always had friends 
not an enemy that I ever knew." Nature had done 
much for him but grace did more. Early in his pro- 
fessional life he openly confessed Christ as his only 
Savior, and became a communicant in the Episcopal 
church. He led his family in daily prayer and conse- 
crated his children to God in baptism. He had very 
clear and distinct knowledge of the way of salvation in 
Christ, and has taken opportunity at the bedside of his 
patients to direct them to Christ for comfort and for 
eternal life. His life was a testimony to all, and 
especially an example of what christian physicians may 
do in the sick room. 

As the hour of his departure drew near, having com- 
mended his family to God, his voice was distinctly heard 
in prayer just as he passed away. It was 

" His watchword at the gates of death, 
He entered heaven with prayer." 

His wife and three children survived him. He was 
married on June 18, 1844, to Mi.ss Jerusha Parker, 
daughter of the Rev. Samuel Parker (then residing in 
Ithaca, N. Y.). He is distinguished for his exploring 
tour in 1835-37 beyond the Rocky Mountains under the 
American Board of Foreign Missions. It was the be- 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 141 

ginning of a large missionary work in the far west, and 
of the possible construction of a railroad through the 
Rocky Mountains. 

Mrs. Jerusha Parker Whaley married as her second 
husband Mr. Enoch Van Kirk of Jacksonville, N. Y., 
with whom she lived twenty-seven years. He died in 
Jacksonville, N. Y., Aug. 2, 1888. 

The children of the first marriage are as follows : 
I. George Henry Whaley, M.D. Born Dec. 21, 1845, 
in Mexico, N. Y. He graduated from the College of 
Physicians and Surgeons in New York City in the year 
1870. On Sept. 9, 1874, he married Miss Alathea Carey 
of Crawford, Wyandot Co., Ohio. Her grandfather, 
Carey, founded the town of Carey, Ohio, and was mem- 
ber of Congress at the time of Lincoln's election. Mrs. 
Alathea Carey Whaley was a graduate of Ingham Uni- 
versity, Leroy, N. Y., in the year 1869, and subsequently 
studied art in the Cooper Union and in the National 
Academy of Design in New York City, and did work of 
a high order of merit, especially in crayoning. Dr. G. 
H. Whaley was for two years a house physician in Kings 
County Hospital, Brooklyn, N. Y., and practiced medi- 
cine in Brooklyn, in Ithaca, and in Trumansburg, N. Y. 
In 1876 he removed to Carey, Ohio. 
Their children are : 
Alexander Paul Carey Whaley. B., Oct. 25, 1876, in 

Carey, Ohio. 

Dorothea Lydia Whaley. B., June 10, 1881, in Carey, 

Ohio. 

McDonough Parker Whaley. B., Oct. 3, 1892. Died, 

ao-ed one year and three months. 



142 The Whaley Family. 

2. Helen Jerusha Whaley. Born in Ithaca Nov. 22, 
1850. Graduated from Ing-ham University, LeRoy, N. 
Y., in the class of 1869. She married, on Aug. i, 1877, 
John Warren Mack of Rath, Steuben Co., N. Y. Mr. 
Mack was a graduate of Cornell University of the class 
of 1872. He was editor of the Bayoiine Herald of Ber- 
gen Point, N. J., in 1881 and 1882 ; also for eight 
years of the Hornellsville Times^ of Hornellsville, N. 
Y. During the U. S. Census of 1890, he was chief of 
division of Insurance Statistics, and at the close of that 
work removed to New York City, where he joined the 
staff of the Weekly Underwriter and was Secretary of 
the Underwriter Prijtting and Publishing Association. 
He was an active and earnest member of the Presby- 
terian Church and was an elder in the Eastern Presby- 
terian Church, of Washington, D. C, during his resi- 
dence in that city. Also served in the session of the 
Harlem Presbyterian Church in New York City for 
seven years, representing that church in the New York 
Presbytery for a number of years and being one of its 
most faithful and zealous members. iVt the time of his 
death he was Senior Elder and Clerk of the Session of 
the Harlem Presbyterian Church. He died in New 
York City, of typhoid fever, Nov. 25, 1900. 

Their children are : 

Wilfred Whaley Mack. B., April 17, 1879, in Ithaca, 
N. Y. 

Laurence Alexander Mack. B., Aug. 31, 1883, ^" 
Hornellsville, N. Y. 

David Mack. B., in Ithaca July 16, 1891. Died Aug. 
ist, 1892, in Washington, D. C. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. i43 

3. Eliza Parker Whaley. B., June 17, 1855, in 
Ithaca, N. Y. Married Nov. 25th, 1889, Mr. David P. 
Thomson of Oakland, California. 

Their children are : 

Ethel Davida Thomson. B., Nov. 23, 1890, in Ithaca, 

N. Y. 

Gerald Whaley Thomson. B., Jnly, 1893, in Lynn, 

Mass. 

Mar cia Jane Whaley— Orin Field. 

Marcia Jane Whaley was the second danghter cf Dr. 
Alexander and Abigail Snow Whaley of Verona, N. Y. 
She was born Jnly n, 1815, married, Jan. 18, 1843, to 
Mr. Orin Field of New Berlin, N. Y., where they re- 
sided on the homestead farm until his death. 

CHILDREN. 

Frank. Lives in Nebraska. A farmer. 

Mary Jane. Died at the age of fifteen with con- 

sumption. re j r 

Sarah Elizabeth. Married Charles E. Spofford of 

Utica, N. Y. 

Francis — Susanna Ford Whaley. 

Francis Whaley was the fourth son of Dr. Alexander 
and Abigail Snow Whaley. He was born in Verona, 
N. Y., Feb. I, 1818. He was married to Miss Susanna 
Ford'of Verona, Nov. 26, 1840. She was born Dec. 5, 
1821, and died Nov., 1878. They took the homestead 
farm, where they lived until his death, Nov. 26, 1880. 



144 '^^he Whaley Family. 

CHILDREN. 

1. Harriet Aurelia, B., June 3, 1842, D., Oct 22, 1846. 

2. Sarah Jane, B., May 14, 1845, married, Feb. 7, 
1872, James E. Allen of Constableville, N. Y. 

3. George Christopher, B., Feb. 22, 1848. Took the 
homestead of his father. Married Miss Elizabeth Cole, 
Sept. 29, 1868. They had two daughters. 

4. Mary Eliza, B., Sept. 5, 1850, married Harvey E. 
Hall of Verona, Jan. 8, 1874. Their children are : 
Frank Whaley Hall, B., Oct. 2, 1876; George Arthur 
Hall, B., Nov. 29, 1882. 

5. Lelia Marcia, B., June 26, 1853, married, Dec. 5, 
1872, Charles H. Warren of Verona, N. Y. 

Christopher — Cornelia Mitchell Whaley. 

Christopher Whaley was the fifth son of Dr. Alex- 
ander and Abigail Snow Whaley. He was born in 
Verona, Aug. 11, 1821; was married to Mrs. Cornelia 
Hutchison Mitchell, Feb. 13, 1868; was in business 
several years in Columbus, Neb. ; returned to Verona 
in 1881, and from there removed to Rome, N. Y., his 
present address. One child, Celia Ford, B., Jan. 28, 
1870. 

George Edwin — Sarah Cornelia Dunbar Whaley. 

George Edwin was the sixth son of Dr. Alexander 
and Abigail Snow Whaley. B., in Verona, N. Y., Nov. 
25, 1823, married May 15, 1849 Miss Sarah Cornelia 
Dunbar, of Camden, N. Y. He lived some years after 
his marriage in Camden, then removed to Adrian Mich, 
where he lived as a farmer until his death, Sept. 24, 
1887. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 145 

Their only son is Charles Edwin Whaley, B., Oct. 
17, 1850, in Verona, N. Y., married June 22, 1882, 
Miss Fannie Tayer, of Adrian, Mich. 

Charles Henry — Charlotte L. Rickets Whaley. 

Charles Henry Whaley was the seventh son and 
youngest of the family, of Dr. Alexander and Abigail 
Snow Whaley. B., Dec. 10, 1827, i" Verona, N. Y., 
married Charlotte Lizzie Rickets, of Omaha, Neb. He 
was a lawyer and settled in business in Columbus, 
Platte Co., Neb., where he became prominent in his 
profession. He was elected to the Legislature of that 
State in i860. 

He also held the office of County Judge. He died in 
Columbus, Neb., Sept. 29, 1869. 

CHILDREN. 

George. 
Charles. 

Jonathan — Betsey Snow Whaley. 

CHILDREN : 

1. Harriet Wilson. 

2. Abagail. 

3. Samuel. 

4. Mercy Ann. 

5. Elizabeth. 

Harriet Wilson Whaley — -James Peck. 

Harriet Wilson Whaley was the eldest daughter of 
Jonathan and Betsey Freeman Snow Whaley. B., 
Sept. 6, 1808, in Verona, N. Y. At the age of eighteen 
she entered into a business company with an experi- 



146 The Whaley Family. 

enced partner as milliner in the then young, but grow- 
ing city of Oswego, N. Y. She was married at her 
father's residence in Oswego. She was married Mar. 2, 
1829, to James Peck, of the same place, by Rev. James 
Abel. D., Feb. 9, 1838. 

Four children were born to them : 

1. James Henry Peck, B., March 8, 1830, D,, Sept. 
10, 1832, in Oswego. 

2. Mary Jane Peck, B., June 21, 1832, married, Dec. 
15, 1851, at her father's residence in Chicago, 111., to 
Charles B. Brown, of that city. 

Children of this marriage : 

1. Carrie, B., Oct. 27, 1852. 

2. Wm. H., B., Oct. 13, 1854. 

3. James Edward Peck, B., Dec. 26, 1834, in Oswego. 
D., of croup, May 12, 1837. 

4. Daughter, B., Oct. 24, 1837. D., Jan. 24, 1838, in 
Oswego, where the mother also soon died of consump- 
tion. 

Abigail Whaley ; Alfred White Williams ; John 
Halloway. 

Abigail Whaley was the daughter of Jonathan 
and Betsey Snow Whaley, B,, Dec. 4, 1809, in Verona, 
N. Y., married to Alfred W. Williams, Feb. 13, 1828, 
by Rev. John Barton, at her father's residence in 
Vernon, N. Y. He was born April, 1804. In 1834 they 
made their residence in Oswego, N. Y. In the spring 
of 1838 they removed to Chillicothe, Ohio. From 
thence in the fall of 1839 to DuOuoin, 111. Mr. Wil- 
liams died here Sept. 14, 1840. In Jan., 1844 she re- 
turned to the east. 



The Veroiia Family of Whaleys. 147 

CHILDREN : 

1. Elizabeth Freeman Williams, B., Nov. 13, 1829, 
in Vernon, N. Y., married George H. L/ong, M.D., 
Barry, Pike Co., 111., April 5, 1859. 

2. Levi Backus Williams, B., May i, 1831, in Vernon, 
N. Y., D., May 18, i860. 

3. Eveline Sarah Williams, B., July 22, 1833, in 
Vernon, N. Y., married Lewis Hull, of Kinderhook, 
111., D., Dec. 24, 1855, ^t the residence of her mother, in 
Holley, N. Y. 

4. Clark Williams, B., March 12, 1836, died Feb. 22, 
1839, from swallowing a pin. 

5. Harriet Anna Williams, B., in DuQuoin, 111., July 
21, 1840, married Birdsell Perigo, April 16, 1862, in 
Holley, N. Y., where she resided until his death, Feb. 
16, 1874. She had two children, Eva Louise Perigo, 
B., Feb. 13, 1866, married Oct. 9, 1875, Edwin S. 
Brown, M.D., of Brattleboro, Vt. Arthur Whaley 
Perigo, B., Mar. 8, 1872. 

Mrs. Abigail Whaley Williams married the second 
time John Halloway, Nov. 22, 1853, at her residence in 
Utica, N. Y. Died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. 
Harriet (Perigo) Metcalf, in Brockport, N. Y., March 
27, 1899. 

Rev. Samuel — Sophia Bardzvell Dresser IVhaley. 

Rev. Samuel Whaley was the only son of Jonathan 
and Betsey Snow Whaley, of Verona, N. Y., B., June 
16, 181 2. In early youth he regularly attended public 
worship with his parents and was taught at home in 



148 The Whaley Faynily. 

the first rudiments of religious thought. He was a 
member of the first Sabbath School of his native town. 
At the age of thirteen he became the subject of saving 
grace. In the years 1827, 1828 and 1829 he lived in 
Oswego, N. Y. They were years of great temptation, 
indulgence and folly. From the verge of ruin he was 
restored through sovereign grace. 

After his father's death he went to Rome, N. Y., with 
the view of studying medicine under Dr. Blair. Here 
God restored his wandering child. New views of life 
were awakened — more knowledge of self and of Christ 
led to new purposes and plans of life. In the great re- 
vival of that day throughout Central New York, no 
place had been so fully under the power of the Holy 
Spirit as Rome. Personal salvation through faith in 
Christ alone was the engrossing theme of all religious 
meetings. These circumstances were blessed of God in 
changing his plans of life and choosing a work that laid 

nearest his heart. 

He then entered upon a course of study for the Gospel 
ministry, and graduated from Hamilton College in 1838. 
Having completed the course of study in Auburn Theo- 
logical Seminary he was licensed to preach the Gospel 
by the Cayuga Presbytery, April 21, 1841, and was 
ordained by the Oswego Presbytery on Nov. 15, 1842. 

He began pastoral work in Fulton, N. Y., Sept. 19, 
1 84 1, where he labored nearly two years. From July 9, 
1843! to May 29, 1845, he had pastoral charge of the 
Presbyterian church in Vernon Centre. In Jan., 1846, 
he was called to be pastor of the Presbyterian church of 
Mt. Pleasant and Uniondale, Pa., connected with the 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. i49 

then Montrose Presbytery. During this pastorate his 
"History of Mt. Pleasant" was published by request 
and at the expense of the church in that place. He was 
soon after elected a member of the " Historical, Society 
of Pennsylvania." 

In the twelfth year of his service in this parish he was 
called— April 20/1857— to the Providence Presbyterian 
church of Scranton in the same Presbytery. Here he 
labored as pastor until from ill-health he resigned- 
Sept, 1868. 

In November of the same year he was invited to do 
missionary work in Hampton and Old Point -Comfort, 
Virginia, among a diverse population, left needy and 
disorganized after the war. 

Leaving this field Feb., 1870, he spent a year and a 
half in the west— chiefly in the valley of the Mississippi. 
During this time he preached one hundred and seventy 
times in churches located in six different states. 

Returning to Scranton in August, 1871, he remained 
four months, preaching twice each Sabbath in various 
churches of that vicinity. 

While visiting friends ou Long Island he became 
temporary supply of the Franklinville Presbyterian 
church for four months, when he received a call to take 
the pastoral charge of the church of Moriches, con- 
nected with the Long Island Presbytery. His work 
among this people began May i, 1872, and continued to 

Sept. I, 1876. 

He then took the pastoral charge of the Presbyterian 
church of Cutchogue of the same Presbytery where he 
remained nine years. 



150 The Whaley Family. 

In September, 1885, he retired from pastoral work, in 
the seventy-fourth year of his age, and was appointed 
by the Long Island Presbytery as its Presbyterial mis- 
sionary. Forty-four and one half years of his life was 
given exclusively to pastoral work in the pulpit or 
among the people, with the exception of five months in 
Europe in 1867. 

In 1886 he was made President of the Long Island 
Bible Society, acting also as General Agent of the So- 
ciety whose field— excepting the city of Brooklyn- 
covers the Island and has a population of over 250,000. 

During the past ten years the work of the Society, 
excepting that of the Treasurer, has been chiefly ac- 
complished by him. 

Rev. Samuel Whaley after a year's illness departed 
this life at sunrise, April 14, 1899. "God buries His 
workmen, but carries on His work." 

During his first work in the ministry in Fulton, N. Y., 
he was married to Miss Sophia Bardwell Dresser, at the 
residence of her father Reuben Dresser, in Goshen, 
Mass., Sept. 20, 1842. Miss Dresser was born in Goshen, 
Mass., Oct. I, 1817. A student in Hopkins Academy, 
Old Hadley, Mass., in 1834-35-36, taught in the Fe- 
male Seminary in Fulton, N. Y., in 1836, 1837, 1838. 
After a year's rest and lighter teaching she accepted in 
1840-41 and a part of 1842 the charge of the Ladies 
Department of the Academy in Randolph, Mass., with 
Rev. Jolin P. Gulliver as Principal. 

In 1837 she was enrolled as a member of the first 
class of Mount Holyoke Seminary, now Mount Holyoke 



The Veroyia Family of Whaleys. 151 

College, which opened Nov. 8th of the same year, but 
circumstances requiring her services elsewhere she re- 
linquished her purpose of a full course of study in 
Mount Holyoke Seminary and continued her favorite 
occupation as teacher. 

Mercy Ann Whaley ; i. Rev. Jeremiah Hill; 
2. Oliver K. Clough ; 3. John Johnson. 

Mercy Ann Whaley was the daughter of Jonathan 
and Betsey Snow Whaley, of Verona, N. Y. Born May 
13, 181 5. While living in Chillicothe, Ohio, she was 
married to Rev. Jeremiah Hill, by Rev. Harvy Camp, 
on Sept. 20, 1838. He was born in Providence, Rhode 
Island, Oct. 2, 1816, and died May 26, 1840, in Marion, 
Ohio. An able preacher in the M. E. church. 

There were born to them in Norwich, Ohio, July 5, 
1839, a son and daughter — twin children — whose names 
were Jeremiah Drury and Harriet Ann. Both died in 
DuQuoin, 111., Nov. 17 and 19, 1840, and were buried 
at the same funeral. 

Mrs. Mercy Ann Whaley Hill was married to her 
second husband, Oliver K. Clough, by Rev. Josiah 
Wood, Aug. 25, 1844, in DuQuoin, 111. Mr. Clough 
was born in Meredith, New Hampshire, Nov. 6, 18 16, 
and died Feb. 7, 1852, in DuQuoin, 111. Two chil- 
dren were born to them. 

1. John Philander, B., in DuQuoin, 111., Aug. 12, 
1845, and baptized by Rev. Josiah Wood. 

2. Harriet Ann, B., July 23, 1848, baptized by Rev. 
J. Carrington, and died April 16, 1857, in DuQuoin, 111. 



152 The Whaley Family. 

John Philander married Oct. 2, 1871, Miss Lucy 
Amelia Ross, of Liberty, 111., where she was born and 
where she early professed her faith in Christ, in the 
Presbyterian church. In 1876 they removed to Idaho 
and settled in Junction, Lewhi Co., in the valley of the 
Lewhi river. Here he built his first home, of hewn 
logs. His family entered it just in time to observe 
their Christmas holiday in it. Here he was prospered 
in raising stock. In 1880 he was elected County Com- 
missioner of Lewhi Co. and re-elected in 1882. 

He was elected a member of the Idaho Legislature of 
1884. In 1886 he made his first address to the people 
in a Fourth of July oration in Salmon City. The 
Idaho Recorder of that city says of it, that it was " a 
solid, thoughtful and scholarly effort" — that " he han- 
dled the Mormons in an able manner, and did himself 
honor." He is spoken of in the above journal as "an 
honored member of the last Idaho Legislature and one 
out of ninety-nine who leaves a legislative hall with a 
clear record." He was elected to the Senate of 1888 — 
the fifteenth session of the Idaho Legislature, and made 
President of the Senate. 

Children of Hon. John Philander and Lucy Amelia 
Clough. 

1. Cora, B. May 3, 1873 5 ^^^^ ^" 1881. 

2. Oliver Thomas, B., Oct 27, 1874. 

3. Samuel Ross, B., May 12, 1884. 

Mrs. Mercy Ann Clough married, May 13, 1857, her 
third husband, Mr. John Johnson, of DuOuoin, 111. 
He was born Jan. 7, 1808, in Hull, Yorkshire, England. 



The Verona Family of Whaleys. 153 

Elizabeth Whaley — James W. Mellon. 

Elizabeth Whaley Mellon was the daughter of Jona- 
than and Betsey Snow Whaley, of Verona, N. Y. B. 
Sept. 24, 1822 ; married Aug. 23, 1849, Mr. James W. 
Mellon, of Kinderhook, 111. Two children were born 
to them : 

1. Edward, B., March 27, 1851 ; died. 

2. Charles, B. 

Mrs. Mellon died Dec. 26, 1895, at Agnen, Cal. 

Samuel Palmer — Sarah Knapp Whaley. Children: 

1. Daniel Williston. 

2. Alexander. 

3. Olive Jane. 

4. Sarah Elizabeth. 

5. Frances Cromwell. 

6. Ann Eliza Lee. 

7. James Snow. 

Daniel Williston — Henrietta D. Whaley. 

Daniel Williston Whaley was the eldest son of Samuel 
Palmer and Sarah Knapp Whaley. B., July i, 1820, in 
Yorktown, Westchester Co., N. Y. On Aug. 4, 1851, 
he married Miss Henrietta Dayton, who died Nov. 11, 
1857, leaving a daughter, Henrietta, who was born Feb. 
22, 1854. 

Dr. Christopher— I. Mary Ann Smith Coffin Whaley, 
2. Sophronia Martin Whaley. Children : 

1. William Henry Allen. 

2. Adeline Eliza. 



154 ^^'<^ Whaley Family. 

3. Mary Jane. 

4. William Alexander. 

5. Harriet Adelia. 

6. Joseph Christopher. 

7. Clara Louise. 

8. Charles Richard. 

1. William Henry Allen Whaley was born in Shel- 
byville, N. Y., Nov. 11, 1825. Son of Dr. Christopher 
and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. He died in Shelbyville, 
N. Y., Sept. 6, 1830, aged 4 years, 9 mos., and 25 days. 

2. Adeline Eliza Whaley was the daughter of Dr. 
Christopher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., Dec. 20, 
1828, in Shelbyville, N. Y. Was married to Francis 
Wayland Bowen, Jan, 12, 1853. 

3. Mary Jane Whaley was the daughter of Dr. Chris- 
topher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., in Shelby- 
ville, N. Y., June 7, 1830. Was married to Wesley B. 
Church, Dec. 9, 1856. She died in New York City, 
July 24, 1888. 

4. William Alexander Whaley was the son of Dr. 
Christopher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., June 
10, 1835, in Medina, N. Y.; died Aug. 18, 1835, aged 
2 mos., 8 days. 

5. Harriet Adelia Whaley was the daughter of Dr. 
Christopher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., in 
Medina, N. Y., Sept. 23, 1836; died March 8, 1842, 
aged 5 years, 5 months, 15 days. 

6. Joseph Christopher was the son of Dr. Christopher 
and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B. Aug. 2, 1839, in 
Medina, N. Y. ; died Aug. 21, 1839, aged 19 days. 



The Vero7ia Family of Whaleys. 155 

7, Clara Louise, daughter of Dr. Christopher and 
Sophronia Martin Whaley. B., April 17, 1842, in Medi- 
na, N. Y. Died. 

8. Charles Richard, son of Dr. Christopher and 
Sophronia Martin Whaley. B., Oct. 12, 1845, i^^ ^^^- 
dina, N. Y., died March 29, 1866, aged 20 years, 5 
months, 17 days. 



OLIVER CROMWELL'S FAMILY. 



OWVER AND ELIZABETH B. CROMWELL. 

This family consisted of eight children, as follows : 

1. Robert, B., 162 1 ; died 1639. 

2. Oliver, B., 1623 ; died in battle in 1648. He was 
in the same division of cavalry with his father, who re- 
garded him with deep affection and hope. On his death 
bed, allnding to his son's death, he said, " It went to 
my heart, indeed it did." 

3. Bridget, B., 1624; ^^^^ 1681. A woman of de- 
cided character. IMarried first to Iriton, then to 
Fleetwood. 

4. James, died in infancy. 

5. Richard, B., 1626; died 1712. "Mild and indo- 
lent, unfit for any office requiring strong powers of 
mind." 

6. Henry, B., 1628; died 1674. Entered the army at 
sixteen years of age ; distinguished for courage, pru- 
dence and resolution. He went with his father to 
Ireland and was made Lord Deputy there. He gov- 
erned with ability. " He was a governor," said his 
father, " of whom I myself might learn." 

7. Elizabeth, B., 1629; ^^^^ 1658. Married John 
Claypole. 

8. Mary, B., 1637; died 1712. Married Earl of 
Fauconberg. 

9. Frances, B., 1638; died 1721. ]\Iarried first Robert 
Rich, second Sir John Russell. 



Oliver Croin welV s Fam ily . ^ 5 7 

OLIVER CROMWELL. 

The Cromwell family have left an honorable record 
on the pages of English history. For two centuries 
they held position and influence in the government of 
England. In the great questions of the reformation 
which then agitated the nation, they stood for the rights 

of the subject. 

The first of this name known in history was bir 
Thomas Cromwell, (written Crumwell by some authors), 
Earl of Essex. Born 1490, and died on the scaffold 
July 28, 1540, in the reign of Henry VIII. He is 
thou-ht to be connected with the Cromwells of the 
Commonwealth in the middle of the next century, and 
the family descent is traced. 

Durino- a part of the reign of Henry VIII (1509-1547) 
Thomas Wolsey was the favorite of the King and the 
servant of the Pope. Leo X appointed him Legate and 
Cardinal. He was also Lord Chancellor of England. 
He had the power and tact to govern the State and the 
Church He negotiated treaties with other powers- 
projected marriages for the king-grew rich, lived m 
royal splendor, built the magnificent palace of Hampton 
Court and presented it to his king. But he was the 
bitter enemy of the reformation then dawning upon 
England. He obeyed the Pope and lost favor with the- 
Kino- who left him to his fate. 

He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Cromwell, who 
gradually rose to power. In 1533 he had a seat m par- 
liament ; was associated with Cardinal Wolsey until his 
unhappy end. After Wolsey's fall he became privy 



158 The Whaley Family. 

counsellor to Henry VIII and was made chancellor of 
the exchequer. He was also vicar general in all eccle- 
siastical affairs. In the great conflict of his day for re- 
ligious liberty he favored giving the Bible to the 
people in their own language. He was the patron of 
Miles Coverdale in the translation of that version of the 
English Bible called the " Great Bible," from which the 
Psalter in the Prayer Book is taken. The first edition 
took his name, with his " arms " on the title page. He 
distributed copies all over England and commanded 
that in every parish whoever desired to read the Bible 
should have a free opportunity. In St. Paul's, London, 
it was at this time chained to a pillar and the poor 
came to hear it read. 

For seven years Cromwell was supreme in royal counsel 
and in all departments of administration. He became 
more and more identified with the Protestants — " partly 
from conviction, partly from circumstances " — and is 
called in the history of those times " One of the great 
pillars of the reformation." But the real cause of his 
fall was the share he had in the king's marriage with 
Anna of Cleves, a Protestant. This gave mortal offence 
to Henry VIII, for he was at heart a Catholic. 

He was arrested and sent to the Tower, and without 
being brought to a trial or allowed to speak for himself, 
was beheaded in 1540. But his majesty, the king, on 
calmer reflection lamented the loss of his honest and 
faithful servant when it was too late. 

In the next century the Cromwell family reappear in 
the person of Sir Henry Cromwell, the grandfather of 



Oliver CromwelV s Family . 159 

Oliver Cromwell, and lineal descendant of Sir Thomas 
Cromwell, Earl of Essex. He was knighted by Queen 
Elizabeth, and a man of "great munificence," hence 
called the Golden Knight. 

According to Carlyle he had four children. 

1. Joan, usually known as Lady Barrington. 

2. Robert, who was member of parliament in the 
reien of Elizabeth. He married Elizabeth Stuart, of 
Ely, who became the mother of Oliver Cromwell. 

3. Elizabeth, married William Hampden and was 
the mother of the renowned John Hampden. 

4. The fourth of this family was Frances Cromwell, 
who married Richard Whaley and was the mother of 
Edward Whaley, the regicide. This marriage consti- 
tuted a close relation and friendship between the Crom- 
well and the Whaley families. There were three per- 
sons in this family whose names will be cherished as 
long as there is an English nation, or civil and religious 
liberty needs an advocate. They were cousins to each 
other. Their names are : 

Oliver Cromwell, 
John Hampden, 
Edward Whaley. 

They were statesmen of a broad and liberal education, 
who understood the rights of the subject, and had the 
courage to contend for them at any sacrifice, against a 
monarch as corrupt and unscrupulous as ever sat on a 
throne. The closest sympathy and cooperation held 
them together in the defense of liberty through En- 
gland's greatest civil war. Each of these men did 



i6o The Whaley Family. 

valiant service in the army and were honored by pro- 
motions. They were looked upon as leaders in the war. 
Upon no other men did the fate of the nation hang, as 
upon them. When peace was restored, by the unani- 
mous voice of the army and of parliament, Oliver Crom- 
well was made the head of the new republic. 

In the following outline of this remarkable man, only 
such events and circumstances of his life can be related, 
as will show the wonderful grasp of his mind, and the 
all-absorbing object of his life. 

Oliver Cromwell, lyord Protector of the British Com- 
monwealth, was born at Huntington, April 25, 1599. 
His father was Robert Cromwell, and his grandfather 
Sir Henry Cromwell. His mother was Elizabeth Stuart 
of Ely — a distant relative, as Carlyle affirms, of Charles 
I. She was connected with the line of Scotch kings 
that gave England the Stuart Dynasty. Oliver, the 
Protector was, so far as known, their only child. His 
mother lived to encourage and pray for him during the 
most trying events of his life. She died at Whitehall 
Palace, London, in 1654 in the ninetieth year of her 
age. She seemed to have transmitted to her son Oliver, 
some of her noblest traits of character. Just before her 
death says Thurloe, she wrote to him in these words : 
" The Lord cause His face to shine upon you, and com- 
fort you in all your adversities, and enable you to do 
great things for the glory of your Most High God, and 
to be a relief unto His people. My Dear Son — I leave 
my heart with you — a good-night." 

In early youth he was a pupil in the grammar 



Oliver Cromwell's Family. i6i 

school of his native village. It was under the instruc- 
tion of Rev. Thomas Beard, D.D., a man of great 
excellence of christian character, and strict in discipline. 
At the age of seventeen he entered Cambridge Uni- 
versity as a fellow commoner. The next year, on the 
death of his father — June, 1617 — he left the university- 
after one year's attendance. After spending two years 
in the study of law in London, he was married to 
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bourchier. She was 
a woman of great excellence and strength of christian 
character, whose gentle virtues sweetened his domestic 
life to its close. At the age of twenty-one — in 1620 — 
he returned with his bride to his native village. Here 
he spent the next ten years of his life on his father's 
estate, in the quiet vocation of a farmer's life. Here 
he settled for himself the great religious question of 
every man's life. The Established Church of that day 
had become a blind guide to souls inquiring the way of 
life. The Bible, carefully read, became a new book to 
him. In the quietness of his home he was subject to 
*' powerful religious convictions." This ultimately re- 
sulted in an open confession of Christ as his only hope. 
He allied himself with those Christian people whom 
their enemies called Puritans. Henceforth this quiet 
home of Oliver Cromwell became the resort of "godly 
men." He took an active part in their meetings for 
prayer and preaching. He shared in their grievances 
and oppressions. This was the seed-time of his life — 
years of wonderful growth. Oppression produces 
thought. The germ of liberty was taking deep root in 
II 



1 62 The Whaley Family. 

English soil. Under the breezes of heaven it gathered 
strength, sent out its branches, and gave shelter to 
other nations of Europe. Here in his native town he 
began his public life. On March 17, 1628, he took his 
seat in the House of Commons, at the age of twenty- 
nine, for Huntington. Here he made his first speech in 
the House — it was a blow against the growth of Papac}- 
in the Established Church. Hume, the historian, says 
of it : " It is amusing to observe the first words of this 
fanatical hypocrite, corresponding so exactly to his 
character." But a skeptical historian was not able to 
estimate the power of that voice which relieved Europe 
of oppression and '' arrested the sails of Mediterranian 
pirates and the persecuting fires of Rome." 

Two years later Cromwell sold his lands in Hunting- 
ton and, after a few years residence in St. Giles, 
removed, in 1636, to Ely, where he succeeded to the 
property inherited by his mother from the Stuart 
family. Here he gained a large influence. The great 
work of draining the Bedford Level was interrupted by 
the king's commissioners. The outcry of dissatisfaction 
was loud and threatening. Cromwell boldly opposed 
the commissioners, and his success was so grateful to 
the people that they gave him the popular title of 
" Lord of the Fens." But misrule and oppression were 
rapidly hastening a crisis. 

Charles I was crowned King of England in 1625. 
His early life was spent in the corrupt court of his 
father, James I. The politico-religious schism under 
Elizabeth's reign, as the result of her Act of Conformity, 



Oliver CromweW s Family. 163 

still agitated and divided the Anglican church. Non- 
conformists — commonly called Puritans — vainly hoped 
for relief from the wrongs and oppressions of English 
Prelacy under her reign. 

But James I became their most implacable enemy, 
though educated in their principles, and in his youth 
boasted of his relation to the Scotch church. 

In his eagerness, however, to secure absolute power, he 
saw that Episcopacy could be more easily used to secure 
his end than the Presbyterian form of government. He 
soon — in 1604 — called the Hampton Court Conference 
Assembly, to reconcile the two parties in the Established 
Church, but really to find occasion for subduing his Pu- 
ritan subjects. It was a favorite maxim of his, which 
he loved to repeat in this conference : " No Bishop — no 
King." He issued a proclamation requiring his sub- 
jects to conform in their worship to the Liturgy and 
ceremonies of the Established Church. The Bishops 
and House of Lords were his allies, but the Puritans 
held the House of Commons. The Kino- must have 
money, but he could not legally raise money without 
consent of Parliament. Prelatists were, to a man zeal- 
ous for royal prerogative, while Puritans were equally 
zealous for the privileges of Parliament. The animosity 
between the two grew more intense. The King must 
either recognize the authority of Parliament, or trample 
on the fundamental laws of the nation. While in this 
dilemma he died, March 27, 1525. Macaulay forcibly 
characterizes him thus : " King James I was made up of 
two men — a witty, well-read scholar, who wrote, disputed 



164 The Whaley Family. 

and harangued ; and a nervous, drivelling idiot, who 
acted." 

His son and successor, Charles I, inherited his father's 
thirst for absolute power. In securing it he was much 
more disposed to disregard constitutional restraints. He 
did not have the qualities of mind and heart required to 
meet the exigencies of his times. That he had excel- 
lences none deny. He is accredited with a high order 
of taste in art and literature, his manner, dignified but 
lacking grace, and his domestic life without reproach. 
Faithlessness as a ruler, was the foulest stain on his 
character, and proved his ruin. He seemed to be "im- 
pelled by an innate propensity to dark and crooked 
ways." His confidential friend and adviser, the Duke 
of Buckingham, was a man of infamous character. 
" Nothing was so much in his court as deception and 
insincerity." An able historian has said, " It seems to 
have been a maxim with him and his father, that no 
faith is to be kept with Parliaments." 

That game on which the destinies of England were 
staked, now begun. The leaders in Parliament were 
great statesmen, who looked far behind them, as well as 
before them. They were resolved that the King's ad- 
ministration must carry out the principles of the con- 
stitution. The King's stress for money to carry on his 
war in France and Spain, was such that he called his 
first Parliament. The Commons voted supplies sparingly, 
presented grievances of the people, and proceeded to im- 
peach the Duke of Buckingham. To avoid sacrificing 
his favorite, but infamous counsellor, Charles dissolved 



Oliver Cromwell's Family. 165 

the Parliament, after committing fonr of its leading 
members to the Tower. He saw he must govern in 
harmony with the House of Commons, or in defiance of 
law. He chose the latter course, and made and levied 
forced loans, without a show of legal right. 

The old English government, like others in Western 
Europe, which sprang up in the Middle Ages, was a 
limited monarchy. By degrees the title to the throne 
became strictly hereditary. The king's prerogatives 
were extensive. The nobles bore titles of military rank. 
The dignity of knighthood and the rules of heraldry, 
gave power to the ruling classes. But the king was the 
feudal Lord and Sovereign of the kingdom. He alone 
could convene the estates of the realm and at his 
pleasure dismiss them. His assent was necessary to all 
legislative acts. He was the sole organ of communica- 
tion with foreign powers, the director of military and 
naval forces, the acknowledged fountain of justice, 
mercy and honor. But power so extensive was restricted 
by three great constitutional principles early established. 

ist. The King could not legislate without consent of 
Parliament. 

2d. He could impose no taxes without consent of 

Parliament. 

3d. He was bound to conduct the executive adminis- 
tration according to the law of the land. 

By these laws, torture could no longer be inflicted on 
an English citizen, nor could he be arrested and detained 
in custody merely by authority of the Sovereign. But 
Charles I set at defiance these safeguards of English 
liberty. 



1 66 The Whaley Family. 

In the year following the first Parliament, he called a 
second — 1626 — and fonnd it more unmanagable than the 
first. He dissolved it on the next day. He then pro- 
ceeded to impose new taxes without any show of legal 
right, and threw the chiefs of the Opposition into prison. 
He also imposed other grievances, which the peculiar 
feelings and habits of the English people made insup- 
portably painful, and excited general alarm. 

Companies of soldiers were quartered on the people, 
and in some places martial law was substituted for the 
old jurisprudence of the realm. 

With the hope of controlling the House of Commons 
the King called a third Parliament — 1628 — in which 
Oliver Cromwell represented his native town, Hunting- 
ton. But the King finding the Opposition stronger and 
fiercer than ever, changed his tactics. With many 
evasions he agreed to a compromise, if Parliament 
granted ample supply, in consideration of which the 
Kino- ratified in a most solemn manner that celebrated 



'«-> 



law known as the Petition of Right, which is the second 
great Great Charter of the liberties of England. 

By this act, he bound himself never again to raise 
money without the consent of both Houses of Parlia- 
ment ; never again to imprison any person except in 
due course of law, never again to subject his people to 
the jurisdiction of courts martial. That day in which 
the royal sanction was given to this great act, was one 
of joy and hope. The Commons crowded the House of 
Lords to witness the form of words in use by which 
rulers had given assent to the wishes of the estates of 



Oliver CromwelV s Family. 167 

the realm. No sooner was the act done, than a shout of 
rejoicing rose from the capital and was born onward by 
the breezes of heaven to the remotest hamlet of the 

nation. 

Within three weeks it became evident that Charles 
I had never intended to keep his oath. The sacred 
promise was broken by which he had obtained the 
supply. A violent contest followed. Parliament was 
dissolved with every mark of royal displeasure. Some 
of its distinguished members were imprisoned. One 
of them, Sir John Eliot, died in prison after years of 

suffering. 

No Parliament was called for eleven years, an interval 
never before known in the history of the nation. Many 
English kings had committed unconstitutional acts, 
but none had ever attempted to become a despot and re- 
duce Parliament to a nullity. Such, however, was the 
end Charles I distinctly proposed to himself. At 
this period of his reign he was his own premier. The 
provisions of the Petition of Right were constantly 
violated. Revenue was raised without authority ; per- 
sons obnoxious to the King, languished for years in 
prison without any opportunity to plead before a tri- 
bunal. With the Earl of Strafford as his confidant, " a 
vast and deeply meditated scheme" was laid to make 
Charles I a monarch as absolute as any on the continent. 
He would do in England all, and more than all that 
Richelieu was doing in France. He aimed to put the 
estates and personal liberty of all the people at the dis- 
posal of the Crown, deprive the courts of law of all in- 



1 68 The Whaley Family. 

dependent authority on questions of civil rights, and to 
punish with merciless rigor all who murmured at the 
acts of government or sought relief. Two methods 
were chosen to accomplish his nefarious designs. 

The first of these methods was the formation of a 
standing army. He imposed taxes for this purpose un- 
der the false title of Ship Money. Former princes of 
early England had in time of war called on the northern 
counties by the coast to arm themselves and sometimes 
to furnish ships. In place of ships, money had some- 
times been accepted, which was called Ship Money. 
Under the sanction of this obsolete law, he exacted Ship 
Money for a standing army. This action was resisted. 
John Hampden, a gentleman of large estates bequeathed 
to him by his father, educated at Oxford and distin- 
guished for his classical attainments, had the courao-e to 
confront the power of the throne and take on himself 
the risk of disputing the King's claim to this right. The 
case was carried before the judges of the Exchequer, 
(1636), and servile as these judges were there was the 
smallest possible majority in his favor. This decision 
defeated the project of a standing army. 

The other method of establishing absolute power was 
through the Anglican church, with William Laud, 
Archbishop of Canterbury, at its head. Civil courts af- 
forded no protection against the tyranny of that period. 
Judges held their ofhce during the King's pleasure, and 
were creatures of his will, but, truculent as they were, 
they were not as efficient instruments of arbitrary pow- 
er as two other courts, which after two centuries, are 



Oliver CroniwelV s Family. 169 

still held in utter abliorence by the English nation for 
their cruelties. These were the Court of Star Chamber 
and the Court of High Commission ; the former a poli- 
tical, and the latter a religious inquisition. Neither of 
them had any place in the old constitution of England. 
The Star Chamber, formidable even under the Tudors, 
had been remodeled under Charles I, and made the sup- 
port of tyranny against individual and national liberty. 
The High Commission was a court of the Bishops, 
regulated by no fixed forms of justice and armed with 
the terrors of civil and ecclesiastical despotism. Accord- 
ing to Macaulay, it made the Great Charter of English 
Liberty a dead letter. These tribunals — freed from the 
control of Parliament and guided by the violent spirit 
of the Archbishop — exercised a rapacity, a malignant 
energy and violence, unknown under any previous 
reign. They were able to fine, imprison, pillory and 
mutilate without restraint. 

At this crisis, Charles and Archbishop Laud, in their 
mad zeal to extend the Anglican Church, forced on the 
Scots the English Liturgy. It was an act of wanton 
tyranny. " Yet," says Macaulay, " to this step our 
country owes her freedom." It's first reading in St. 
Giles maddened the Scots. A riot followed — the riot 
became a revolution — the whole nation was in arms. 
Charles attempted to put down the insurrection by the 
sword, but his money and military talents were inade- 
quate. To impose fresh taxes for this war would be 
madness. He was compelled to call on Parliament. It 
met in the spring of 1640. Oliver Cromwell represented 



lyo The Whaley Family. 

his native town in this Parliament. When the Com- 
mons dealt with the grievances the country had suffered 
in the past eleven years, Charles, in great displeasure, 
dissolved this brief Parliament. 

The yoke was then pressed more heavily than ever 
on the nation. Ship Money was levied with more rigor 
than ever. The Scots, feebly resisted, marched across 
the Tweed and the Tyne and encamped in Yorkshire. 

It was the day of greatest peril. Opponents of the 
government began to despair of the liberties of their 
country. IMany looked to the American wilderness as 
the only asylum in wdiich they could enjoy civil and 
religious freedom. A few resolute Puritans had braved 
the rage of the ocean and the hardships of uncivilized 
life among savages of primeval forests. These were 
chosen, rather than to suffer under the tyrany and 
cruelty of their king. 

The king hoped to save himself from facing another 
House of Commons, without money, without credit, 
without authority, however, he yielded to necessity, and 
after an interval of six months called another Parliament. 
" A Parliament," says Macaulay " justly entitled to 
the reverence and gratitude of all who, in any part of 
the world, enjoy the blessing of constitutional govern- 
ment." The power of dissolving it, was taken from the 
kincr, and it has since been known as the Long Par- 
liament. It met in November, 1640. 

Oliver Cromwell was a member of this Parliament 
for Cambridge. That he was an active member cannot 
be doubted. Little, however, is recorded. Sir Philip 



Oliver CromwelV s Family. 171 

Warwick, then a country gentleman, describes him thus : 
" On coming into the House of Commons I found a re- 
markable figure in possession of the House — a gentle- 
man whom I knew not — very ordinarily apparelled — 
his linen plain, and not very clean — of good stature — his 
countenance swollen and reddish — his voice sharp and 
untunable, and his eloquence full of fervor. He was 
pleading in behalf of a young man who had spoken 
against the Queen for her dancing, and other courtly 
sports. When I saw he was very much barkened unto, 
it lessened my reverence for that great Council." 

John Hampden, Oliver Cromwell's first cousin, was a 
member of this Parliament for Buckinghamshire. 
Among the opponents of the crown he was the most 
popular man in England. By universal consent beheld 
a leading influence in this Parliament. Irritated by 
years of lawless oppression, the House, for some months, 
acted as one man. Abuse after abuse was swept away 
without one dissenting voice. The Courts of Star 
Chamber and High Commission were dissolved. Men 
who had suffered cruel confinement in remote dungeons 
regained their liberty. Victims of the Star Chamber 
were sent for — their prosecutors ordered to account for 
their cruelties — their sentence pronounced illegal, and 
the sufferers were awarded damages of from five to six 
thousand pounds, to be paid by the court which con- 
demned them. 

Heavy blows were dealt against the Administration. 
The king promised to govern in harmony with the 
Commons, and to call to his council men in whom the 



172 The Whaley Family. 

Commons conld place confidence. Had he kept liis 
promises peace would have been restored, but his faith- 
lessness darkened his life and shortened it by violence. 

No sign of disunion appeared in the House until the 
law of impeaching the Earl of Strafford, and then a 
bill of attainder against him were under discussion. 
This heroic movement of the House (approved under a 
panic by the House of Lords,) gave birth to two hostile 
parties — Cavaliers and Roundheads — afterwards known 
as Tories and Whigs. One contended for the privileges 
of the Crown, the other for those of Parliament. They 
regarded each other with factious hostility, but the 
king despised both parties. 

Cavaliers, whom the king of necessity had as his ad- 
visers, were by no means men after his own heart. 
They would defend the king's prerogatives but only by 
legal means. He regarded them as traitors, neglected 
their counsel and secretly plotted a scheme, the most 
infamous of his whole life. He called Hampden and 
Pym before the House of Lords charged with High 
Treason. Then proceeding to a more flagrant violation 
of the Great Charter, he came with armed men to seize 
the leaders of the Opposition within the walls of Par- 
liament. The attempt failed ; but a sudden and vio- 
lent revulsion in the feelings of the people followed. 
He had aimed a death blow at their dearest rights. It 
was manifest that he considered opposition to his arbi- 
trary rule a crime, expiated only by blood. Most of 
the House of Commons saw, that not only their power, 
but their lands and their lives, w-ere staked on the 



Oliver CromwelVs Family. i73 

struggle before them. The Opposition was instantly 
aroused and became irresistible. Resolutions of vio- 
lence were carried with votes two to one. London was 
in arms ; the gates of the king's palace were besieged 
by a furious multitude, having Parliamentary badges. 
Their execrations were heard in the presence chamber. 
Had the king remained longer in Westminster he 
would have been a state prisoner, but he left London 
never to return until the day of reckoning had arrived. 
The sure punishment that awaits treachery, had over- 
taken the king. He was irritated to madness— if Eng- 
land is to be a monarchy the king must appeal to arms. 
In August, 1642, the sword was drawn. Military 
preparations on both sides began. 

At the mature age of forty-three Oliver Cromwell gird- 
ed on his armor. With his eldest son Oliver, he left his 
quiet home to fight for England's liberty. Of the art of 
war he was ignorant. He knew much however of him- 
self and his Bible. He enlisted for what he believed to 
be the cause of " freedom and truth in Christ." In Sep- 
tember he received his commission as Captain of a troop 
of Horse. (The lowest of commissioned officers.) The 
next year (1643) the campaign opened with Cromwell as 
Colonel. The royal troops had been successful. Par- 
liament was kept in alarm. Bristol and other cities had 
been taken, Hampden had fallen (June, 1643) while 
vainly endeavoring by his own heroic example to inspire 
courage in his regiment. Had the King seized this au- 
spicious moment he might have marched into London. 
At this juncture Cromwell proved to be the soul of 



1 74 The Whaley Family. 

the Parliamentary army. He saw the cause of failure 
and the secret of success. The royal army consisted of 
gentlemen— high-spirited, ardent, accustomed to the use 
of arms, bold riding, and manly sports. " The Parlia- 
mentary army," says Cromwell, "are old, decayed serv- 
ing men and tapsters." " To match men of honor," he 
had said to Hampden, " we must have men who have 
the fear of God before them, and conscience of what they 
did." "A few honest men are better than numbers." 
"A good notion," said Hampden, "but impracticable." 
Impracticable was a word ignored by Cromwell as it was 
by Napoleon. He enlisted a regiment from his native 
county — " men of good understanding, fearing God and 
zealous for public liberty." Such was their valor that 
history has honored them with the title of "Ironsides." 
So thorough was their discipline that they feared no ene- 
my—they were never beaten. On the field of Winceby 
Cromwell led them into their first battle singing psalms. 
In their first charge his horse was killed and fell upon 
him ; as he rose he was again struck down, but recover- 
ing he led his Ironsides and routed the enemy. The 
tide was turned ; fear gave place to hope and courage. 
Cromwell was made Lieutenant General, or second in 
command. 

The battle of Marston Moor (July, 1644) was a death 
blow to the royalists in the north of England. To 
Cromwell belongs the chief glory. When the battle 
was lost on the left wing, Cromwell made a furious 
onset on the victorious cavalry of Prince Rupert and 
"they were swept off the field. God made them as 
stubble to our swords," wrote Cromwell. 



Oliver Cromwell s Family. I75 

He's quick perception, however, saw corruption and 
disloyalty in the army requiring reconstruction. It was 
fully discussed in Paliament, and the Self-denying Or- 
dinance was passed ( April, 1645 )• It forbade members 
of Parliament holding military offices and permitted en- 
listments without signing the Covenant. This under 
Cromwell's personality greatly raised the character of 

the army. 

Another battle was impending; the king was m 
force near Northampton ; the armies met on the field of 
Naseby. It was hotly contested ; portions of the army 
were alternately successful. Cromwell held his Iron- 
sides unbroken. When they had routed one-half of the 
enemy's cavalrv, they assailed a body of royal infantry 
and decided the day. The king's army was utterly 
beaten, two thousand being slain and eight thousand 

captured. . 

This was the decisive battle of the war. It was fatal 

to the royalists, and brought the civil war virtually to 

an end. j c 1 

Cromwell followed up this victory with wonderful 
celerity aud success. Every town and stronghold m the 
south of England submitted to him. He then resided 
two years in London. The affairs of the governmer, 
demanded statesmanship. Cromwell proved himself 
not only a soldier of surpassing genius ; he was equally 
eminent as a statesman. He originated the Self-deny- 
ing Ordinance which saved the state. He was made 
Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Disloyalty and anardiy 
cursed the island; he entered it in August, "followed, 



lyS The Whaley Family. 

says Milton, "by the well wishes of the people, and the 
prayers of all the good." His campaign was with 
severity and rigor, which subjngated it as never before. 
The son of Charles I sought the throne of his father ; 
fled to Scotland and " willing to sign anything " for the 
throne ; he had taken the Covenant. He held a melan- 
choly court in the deserted halls of Holyrood. Forces 
were raised to make him king. 

Cromwell left London for Scotland with an army 
officered by such men as Fleetwood, Lambert, Whaley, 
Monk and Overton. He met the Scotch army at Dun- 
bar. His enemy on the hills of Dunbar encircled him, 
twenty-three thousand strong — his own men reduced to 
eleven thousand. Before the battle he wrote to his son- 
in-law, Ireton : " Our condition was made very sad ; the 
enemy greatly insulted and menaced us." But even 
then his strong trust in God did not fail him. He 
opened the battle at daybreak (Sept. 2, 1650). The dis- 
pute was hot for an hour ; victory wavered ; Cromwell's 
Ironsides came up to the final charge, and, at the " push 
of the pike ", the stoutest regiment of the Scotch army 
gave way. Then Cromwell was heard to say : " Let 
God arise and let His enemies be scattered." Horse 
and foot were charged irresistibly on every side ; the 
Scotch fell back in wild confusion. Before nine o'clock 
three thousand of them were slain and ten thousand 
taken prisoners, leaving the field to the English, " who 
lost not thirty men." Charles fled for his life, and with 
extreme difficulty escaped the fate of his father. 



Oliver Cromwell s Family . I77 

Cromwell took possession of Edinboro where he spent 
the winter and spring. In February a deputation from 
Oxford came to inform him of his election as Chancellor 
of the University. 

At length Charles rallied another army and followed 
Cromwell into England. They met at Worcester ; here 
the last hope of the royalists expired. It was Crom- 
well's last battle— September, 1651. He clearly saw 
God's hand in it and wrote in his dispatch: "The 
dimensions of this mercy are above my thoughts." 

" Since he came up to the Long Parliament with little 
knowledge of books, and no experience of great affairs, 
he had gone through a political education of no common 
kind. He had commanded armies, won battles, nego- 
tiated treaties, subdued, pacified and regulated king- 
doms." 

In three years England's greatest revolution was 
brought to a close. The king was a prisoner of state, 
held for a trial of his high crimes. The army called for 
his execution ; they had fought for civil and religious 
liberty ; they claimed it as their right and duty to pro- 
tect and rule the nation they had saved. But the House 
of Lords refused to bring the king to trial. No civil 
court would take on itself the office of judging the 
fountain of justice. A special court was created, in 
which the demands of the army prevailed. 

At the close of the war one strong hand was re- 
quired to control conflicting powers. The old Parlia- 
ment was dissolved against their will, July 4, 1653. 
A new Parliament was called and power was given them 

12 



178 The Whaley Family. 

to legislate. They were men sincere and earnest, they 
had advanced ideas of national reform, they attempted 
too much, and aroused a storm of hostility. Dissenions 
and intrigues hastened their fall. They resigned their 
power into the hands of Cromwell. 

He thus became the arbiter of the peace and safety 
of Britain. Four days after the resignation of the 
" Little Parliament," he was made Supreme Governor 
of the British Commonwealth, under the title of "Lord 
Protector." He was installed in Westminster Hall, 
girded with a sword and presented with a Bible. 

His administration was conservative and reformatory. 
All the courts of Europe sent their congratulations to 
him as the new sovereign. He made treaties with 
Netherlands, Sweden, Denmark and Portugal. He 
refused to sign a treaty with France without assurance 
of protection for the persecuted Piedmontese. The 
great object of his foreign policy was to unite the 
Protestant states in a defensive league against Popery ; 
the enemy then, as now, of civil and religious liberty. 

He made repeated attempts to restore the ancient con- 
stitution of governing by Parliaments. His last Par- 
liament refused to acknowlege the Protector's House of 
Peers. On the fourth of February, 1658, he dissolved 
them, and closed his speech to them in these words ; 
" God be judge between me and you," 

The whole weight of government again rested on his 
shoulders. He maintained, however, the full privilege 
of his power, both at home and abroad. His great work 
was drawing to a close ; his naturally strong constitu- 



Oliver CromweW s Faviily. 179 

tion yielded to the burden, and his health visibly de- 
clined. On Friday, the third of September, 1658, the 
spirit of Oliver Cromwell rested from its earthly toils. 
In the fitting words of Macaulay, " He was to the last 
honored by his soldiers, obeyed by the whole popula- 
tion of the British Islands, dreaded by all foreign pow- 
ers, and was laid among the ancient sovereigns of 
England with funeral pomp such as London had never 
before seen." 



BARDWELL FAMILY. 



John Bardwell and his son, Joseph, came to Belcher- 
town from Hatfield, Mass., about 1732 ; (see Doolittle's 
sketches as quoted by C. L. Washburn, Town Clerk in 

1881.) 

Joseph, and his father, John Bardwell, are the most 
remote ancestors of this family of whom anything is 
known. Joseph Bardwell was born 17 13, and died June 
I, 1 791. He married Miss Lydia Morton of Hatfield, 
who died July 30, 1800, aged 85 years. 

CHILDREN : 

1. Morton. 

2. Joseph, married Sybil Smith of Belchertown, Mass. 

3. Elijah, B., July 12, 1755, married Sarah Worth- 
ington Smyth, Dec. 18, 1777, and died May 12, 1809. 
His wife, B., April 3, 1757, and D., Oct. 18, 1824. 

4. Obediah, married Mable Smith of Belchertown. 

5. Catherine, married Daniel Smith of Belchertown. 

6. Experience, married Eldad Parsons of Belcher- 
town. 

Grandchildren or Children of Elijah No. 3. 

1. Rhoda, B., Oct. 2, 1778, married Oct. 26, 1807, 
Rev. Wm. Fisher of Meredith, N. Y. 

2. Sophia, B., Aug. 31, 1780, married Reuben Dres- 
ser of Goshen, Mass., May 12, 1807, D., Dec. 13, 1821. 



Bardwell Family. i8i 

3. Laura, B., July 6, 1782, married Nov. 30, 1809, 
Rev. Calvin Cushman, missionary among the Choctaws 
under A. B. F. M. in 1820. 

4. Arunah, M. D., B., July 25, 1784, married Dec. 5, 
1812, D., in Starkwell, Miss., Dec. 25, 1838. 

5. Elijah, Jr., B., June 7, 1786, married Dec. 5, 1811, 
Lovina Howes of Ashfield. A farmer and teacher 
amone the Choctaws. He left his home in Goshen, 
Mass., with Messrs. Smith and Cushman (his brothers- 
in-law), Sept. 13, 1820, partook of the hazards and dis- 
comforts of their toilsome journey, Jan. 27, 1821, at the 
mouth of the Yazoo river ; then a journey of one hundred 
and fifty miles on horseback with his family and Miss 
Fressel to Elliot, arriving May 14, 182 1. Here he 
labored until Oct. 10, 1823, when he removed to Gosh- 
en where he labored with the Choctaws beyond the 
Mississippi. Mr. Cushman parted from him at the 
mouth of the Yazoo, and then with his family went in 
a wagon a journey of eighteen days across the wilder- 
ness to Mayhew, a new section, arriving May 3, 1821. 
He was farmer and teacher here until Dec. 15, 1827, 
when he removed to Hebron and remained there until 
the removal of the Choctaws in 1833 ; see " Life Memor- 
anda" of A. B. C. F. M. 

6. Rev. Horatio, D.D., was born Nov. 3, 1788, in 
Belchertown, married Miss Rachel Furbush, July 11, 
181 5. He became a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. 
whose " Life Memoranda" gives the following : "Rev. 
Horatio Bardwell, D.D., B., Nov. 3, 1788, professed re- 
ligion, Feb., 1808 ; studied under private teachers ; grad- 



i82 The Whaley Family. 

uated at Andover Theological Seminary in 1814 ; 
ordained at Newburyport, Oct. 23, 1815 ; arrived at 
Columbo and Ceylon, March 22, i'8i6, and at Bombay, 
Nov. I, 1816 ; returned to the United States Jan. 22, 
1822 ; released same year ; pastor at Holden, Mass., 
from Oct. 23, 1823, to Feb. 20, 1832 ; agent of A. B. C. 
F. M. in 1840 ; died in Oxford May 5, 1866. 

7. Selah, B., Feb. 22, 1791, married Clarissa Hosford 
of Williamstown, Mass., Feb. 23, 1817, D., Nov. 26, 
1870, wife D., April 2, 1870. 

8. Sarah, B., Feb. 22, 1793, married May 31, 1815 to 
Rev. James Richards, missionary in Ceylon. The 
record of the A. B. C. F. M. is, " Mrs. Sarah Bardwell 
Richards sailed from Newburyport at the same time 
with her brother. Dr. Bardwell. After the death of her 
first husband, Rev. James Richards, which occurrd 
Aug. 3, 1822, she married Rev. Joseph Knight, an Eng- 
lish missionary, at Nellore in South India, Sept. 17, 
1823, and died there April 26, 1825." 

9. Aurelia, B., May 11, 1796, in Goshen, Mass. Mar- 
ried her first husband, Samuel Naramore, Nov. 28, 
1820; her second husband, Benjamin White, Esq., of 
Goshen, in 1834 and died Aug. 11, 1869. 

10. Porcius, B., May 14, 1798, D., Feb. 27, 1813. 



Bardwell Family 



183 







<n 














A 










B 






S 




Ph 






3 










^ 




f-H 






1 







I— > 

cs 






5 



























ON 






HH 


















<A 






1 




CO 






f— * 






cd 








W 






<D - 

<3 






CO 








Qj 








• 


-H 








A 

2 


M 






Id 






CT^ 




cd 
CO 






u 
















. 


» 






rH 




w 






A 








^ 


















<A 
cd 




en 

0) 






i 


^ 












C/2 










r-l 


-S 




Oh 


CO 




cd 
1— . 






1 








r— t 








vO 














^ 


'^ 


lU 






• 




f-H 
t-J 


ai 


'02 










co 










TS 


c 










01 


cd 


1 


n 
a 


d 

2 


W 






c 


cd' 


cd 




a 






_____l 


so 


'A 






P. 


CO 

cd 


«»-« 





1— » 

10 








tn 



> 

CO 

r-1 




CO 

. 

Cd 
CO 


cd 

w 
pi 


-4-» 


•0 






w 


t4 






i 

ID 

Cd 




ID 

Cd 
1 









w 


cd 
C 
3 




•i-< 

A 




a 


CO 


<0 

4; 


1— > 




Cu 


-st- 









to 




1 


s 

CO 




Cd 
)— > 

CO 


•1— > 




Oi 




. 




cd 


CJ 








4J 




i 

cd 


tn 

■1-4 

u 




pq 


^ 





W 




>— , 


§ 




Ti 


<1 


4; 

a 

cB 


CO 




M 


h4 






1 


> 


T— 4 

01 




n 




CO 




P 


Pi 





^ 





•^ 


.2 






cs 


e< 




Cd 






r- 


r^ 








.2" 


P^ 




P 


!- 

^ Cd 




t-A 


Ih' 


N 












2 




2 



W 






C! 

c 


CI 






W 




i-i 










^ 
p: 


















1 






W 



/ 



DRESSER FAMILY. 



Reuben Dresser came from the north of France near 
Boulonge. Settled in Thompson, Windham Co., Conn. 
Born Feb. 21, 1697, D., July 32, 1728, aged fifty years. 
In June, 1708, he married Mary Peabody. She died 
May 16, 1744, aged sixty-five. 

CHILDREN. 

1. Mary, B., April 17, 1709, D., April 6, 1729. 

2. Jacob, B., Nov. 14, 1710, died in infancy. 

3. Marthy, B., Sept. 12, 1712, married Mr. Corbin, 
Aug. 10, 1734, D., March 17, 1751. 

4. Reuben, B., Sept. 22, 1714, married Dorothy Marcy, 
Nov. 12, 1741, D., Aug. 29, 1797. His wife, the mother 
of thirteen children, died May 16, 1770. 

5. John, B., Dec. 8, 1716, married Sarah Scott, Jan. 
9, 1740, D., Jan. 24, 1754. 

6. Joseph, B., Oct., II, 1718, D., Sept. 18, 1769. 

7. Asa, B., Feb. 8, 1720, D., May 24, 1744. 

8. Abigail, B., Oct. 25, 1723, married W. Knight, May 
14, 1744, D., Nov. 14, 1746. 

9. Benjamin, B., May 16, 1725, D., July 10, 1753. 

10. Keziah, B., July 10, 1727, D., Aug. 29, 1730. 

GRAND CHILDREN. 

I. Mary, B., Sept. 18, 1742, married, William White 
of Goshen, Mass., April 7, 1763, D., in Goshen, Jan. i, 
1821. 



Dresser Family. 185 

2. Kunice, B., Aug. 15, 1744, D., June 6, 1773. 

3. Reuben, B., Oct. 26, 1746, married Mary Burnell, 
Jan. 2, 1772, resided in Goshen, Mass., and died there, 
Feb. 2, 1818. Wife, B., Nov. 6, 1751, D., July 6, 1810. 

4. Dorothy, B., Nov. 5, 1748, D., Jan. 2, 1751. 

5. Richard, B., April 21, 1751, died an infant. 

6. Mary, B., May 15, 1753, D.. Sept. 5, 1756. 

7. Moses, B., April 17, 1755, lived in Goshen, sold 
his farm and retired to Charlton, Mass., and died there. 

8. Rebecca, B., May 6, 1757, died an infant. 

9. Aaron, B., July 30, 1759. 

10. Dorothy, B., May 7, 1761. 

11. Martha, B., Aug. 15, 1763, D., Jan. 30, 1764. 

12. Martha, B., Sept. 2, 1765. 

13. Chloe, B., Sept. 4, 1767. 

GREAT-GRAND CHILDREN. 

1. Hannah, B,, Nov. 10, 1773, D., Aug. 27, 1777. 

2. Reuben, B., Oct. 6, 1774, D., Aug. 22, 1777. 

3. Anna, B., March 15, 1776, D., Aug. 2, 1777. 

4. Hannah, B., Feb. 7, 1778, married Rev. Abel Far- 
ley, D., at Goshen, Sept. 27, 1815. 

5. Mary, B., May 2, 1780. 

6. Reuben, B., April 18, 1782, married Sophia Bard- 
well, May 12, 1807, D., Aug. 4, 1845. 

7. Amos, B., x\pril 20, 1754, married M. Cushman^ 
March 21, 1808, lived in Peru, D,, April 11, 1813. 

8. Mary, B., Jan. 28, 1786, married Eleazer Hawkes, 
March 23, 1809, D., Sept. 30, 1832. 

9. Richard, B., May 21, 1788. 



1 86 The Whaley Family. 

10. Moses, B., Oct. 27, 1789, married Vesta Cushman, 
Feb. 3, 1813. 

11. Aaron, B., Oct. 27, 1789, D., Sept. 25, 1825. • 

12. Chloe, B., Nov. 14, 1791, married Erastus Hawkes, 
M.D., died in Illinois. 

GREAT-GREAT-GRAND CHILDREN. 

1. Henry, B., Sept. 26, 1810, D., May 15, 1828. 

2. Mary, B., Sept. 13, 181 2, married S. Loveland, Nov. 
20, 1831, D., Sept. 5, 1851. 

3. Francis, B., Feb. 9, 1815, married Corinth Higgins, 
Feb. 16, 1847, D., Feb. 27, 1880, at San Jose, Cal. 

4. Sophia, B., Oct. 6, 181 7, married Samuel Whaley, 
Sept. 20, 1842. 

5. Laura, B., Nov. 25, 1821, D., July 24, 1842. 



Dresser Faintly. 



187 



M 



-4-> 

2 

o 

Q 



(U 

s 

a 



!0 

o 



0) 



S S3 



o 

(LI 

Pi 



n3 

n- 

l-i 
V 
01 
en 



JO 

Pi 



s 

ON 



Si 
X> 

00 



cd 
to 



D 
(0 

O 
I— > 



a 
o 



u 


Pi 



cd 






a 
o 

OS 



>. 

^ 



CS 

o 
y 
<i> 
X) 

Pi 
00 



(0 

to 
o 



cd 

cd 

Pi 



o 

)-l 

o 



a 
<u 

S - 

Pi 



o 

c 



u 
cd 



cd 

o\ 



cd 



CO 



n 
o 
u 
as 



to 
O 



a 

0) 

Pi 



U 

Cd 



s 

cd 

w 



to 

o 



Pi 



cd 
i-i 

cd 



cd 

a, 
o 

01 



CJ 

C 
Cd 



u 
Cd 



CI 



>, 

^ 



(d 



cd 
§ 



NOTES. 



Samuel Whaley, of New Canaan, Conn., in letters 
dated March 5th, i860, and Sept. 24th, 1866, states that 
their oldest relatives have had a uniform tradition that 
they descended from a Mr. John or Jonathan Whaley, 
who came from Belfast, Ireland ; that he lived in Nor- 
walk, Fairfield Co., Conn. New Canaan was then a 
part of the town of Norwalk. 

If this is the Jonathan of the Plymouth branch family, 
he went there a young man — married, and while his 
children were very young he was drowned. Little seems 
to have been known of him by his relatives after he 
emigrated to Connecticut. It is most probable that all 
they knew of him was that he settled in Fairfield Co., 
Conn. Their knowledge of his residence was not exact. 
It is, therefore, altogether probable that he is the Jona- 
than Whaley of the original family landing in Plymouth, 
Mass. The New Canaan family descending from him, 
are given by Samuel Whaley of the fourth generation, 
as follows : 

John or Jonathan Whaley of Norwalk, Conn., was 
drowned in Long Island Sound, about the time of the 
revolutionary war. He left six children — "all very 
young; were all put out as soon as they could do any- 
thing toward maintaining themselves." They were as 
follows : 

The eldest and only son, was Samuel. No further 



Notes. 189 

account is given of him, except that he had a son whose 
name was John. He — Samuel— died in Pound Ridge, 
N. Y. There were five daughters, of whom is the fol- 
lowing record : 

1. Betsey, the eldest, married Alexander Durand, and 
died in Vermont. 

2. Nellie, married Samuel Prindle, lived and died in 
Vermont. 

3. Nancy, married Edward Norman, and died in 

Michigan. 

4. Jane, married Thomas Kennett, died in Norwalk, 
Conn. Her daughter married Arnoux of New York 
City, a lawyer. 

5. Mary, married Birchard St. John, died in Canaan, 
Columbia Co., N. Y. 

PEDIGREE. 

I Jonathan. 2 Samuel. 3 John. 4 Samuel. 

Charles and Edward, sons of John. Edward was 
member of Company B, 17th Conn. Volunteers in the 
civil war. Two brothers of Edward died in southern 
prisons. 

In the New London Town Book, No. 2, is the follow- 
ing record: "At the Town Meeting, Dec. 18, 1749, 
Alexander Whaley was chosen to make and keep pounds, 
together with six others in the town." 

In the same book— " Town Meeting, Dec. 20, 1756, 
Capt. Nathaniel Shaw chosen Selectman." Again— 
"Town Meeting, Jan. 3, 1757, Captain Nathaniel Shaw, 
chosen on a committee for a grammar school." 



I90 The IVJialey Family. 

The following is copied from gravestones in Rich- 
mond Hill Cemetery in Montville, Conn. : 

"John Patten, who died Oct. 28, 1790, in the thirty- 
fourth year of his age. 

" Mrs. Margaret Patten, relict of John Patten, who 
died April 20th, 1816, aged seventy-eight years." 



LETTERS. 

[THOMAS WHALEY TO HIS MOTHER.] 

New York, January 30tli, 1768. 

Dear mother : 

Having this opportunity by my brother, Cook Mulli- 
gan to let vou know how our family are, I proceed. 
We are as to health at present very well. Blessed be 
God for the same. As to the world and its enjoyments, 
I cannot say that we want anything that is necessar}\ 
And as to the soul, we have the word of God explained 
both in church and in meetings, in its true genuine 
order. So between both of these great privileges which 
we at present enjoy, if the glory of God and the salva- 
tion of our souls is not manifested in us, we of all 
creatures must be the most miserable. There are many 
souls in this great city inquiring the way to Zion. 
There are many daily searching the scriptures. 
Blessed be God, there is a stirring among the dr\' bones, 
although we know the devil's church sets up the play 
house. I mean it has its opposers. As for my own 
part, I can say no further than this : That I am per- 
suaded and do believe that I was shapen in iniquity, and 
in sin did you, my mother, conceive me. And since I 
have b en born, have been going on in sin and trans- 
gression against a glorious God. I do also believe that 
of myself and in myself and by myself, I am not able to 



192 The Whaley Family. 

do anything that is pleasing to this great God, or to the 
restoring of any degree of that image of God lost in 
Adam's fall. I do also believe that in this state every 
one of the sons and daughters of Adam, with myself, 
must remain, until it pleases this great God to reveal 
himself to them in the I^ord Jesus Christ — the great 
propitiation made for sin, lyikewise, I do believe that 
when God calls a sinner to enter into this covenant 
made between Him and His Son, He first works upon 
the sinner's heart by His Spirit, convincing the under- 
standing of the Old and New Testaments, of the truth 
and authority of them. So that both by the Spirit and 
Word of God co-operating upon the sinner's heart, he be- 
comes convicted of the truth therein contained, the 
which brings the sinner to see the purity of God's holy 
law, and himself condemned thereby. 

And I also do believe that when God begins this work 
in the soul, that he will carry it on and in His own time 
will bring the soul from death to life, that He may have 
all the glory to himself, as he has purchased it with his 
own blood. And this is when by the Spirit and Word 
making the soul willing to surrender all up to Jesus 
Christ, both soul and body, all in time and to all eternity. 
I mean by trusting in and depending upon His satisfac- 
tion, made to divine justice for his salvation, and by an 
evangelical faith, which is the gift of God, deriving 
succor always in time of need. 

Thus I have given you a short sketch of my belief 
and situation. I mean to let you know that I do not 
believe that any soul is brought to Jesus Christ but by 



Letters. 193 

His word and spirit — not by flights of natural conscience 
or by experience drawn from them. But, as I said be- 
fore, from the word and spirit beginning and ending 
therein. So, Dear Mother, do not be led away with 
every wind of doctrine, but search the word of God and 
make it your chief study, and the Lord give you under- 
standing. 

Be kind to my brother Cook, for in him is the 
Christian and the man. 

I remain your dutiful son, 

Thomas Whaley. 



[THOMAS MULLIGAN, TO MRS. ELIZABETH SHAW 

WHALEY.] 

New York, Aug. 16, 1784. 
Dear CoiisiJi : 

It was with pleasure we received your favor of the 
nth of June last. The death of the old Lady was what 
we hourly expected and therefore were not surprised to 
hear of it. 

My sister desires you would give the gown she left 
Peggy, to your daughter Sally as it is probable she may 
never see her, though we had a letter from London by 
the last ship. She was then well, and had another 
daughter, born in May last, which is her second. I'm 
much obliged for your friendly invitation to your place. 
It would give me pleasure to see and converse with my 
friends after so long an interval. 

I most heartily congratulate every friend of our Inde- 

13 



194 ^^'^ Whaley Family. 

pendence that the happy period is now come, and that 
our families jointly aided in the effecting of so glorious 
a Revolution, 

My sister's health is greatly impaired by the death of 
our dear brother Whaley, and the persecution I met 
with at the time from the British. Perhaps you may 
see us should we be spared 'till next summer, but would 
be happy to see you here — I will write more fully in a 
few days. Affectionately yours, 

Thomas Mulligan. 



Elizabeth Whaley and Hezekiah Mattison, her hus- 
band, sold their farm in Montville to Jonathan Whaley, 
went to Sandisfield, Mass., from thence to Charleston, 
Montgomery Co. (then Albany Co.) N. Y., in 1795. 
After Samuel Whaley settled in Verona, N. Y., they 
removed and purchased a farm in Verona, on which 
both of them died. 

At the age of ninety-five she walked to and from 
church, which was two miles from her residence. The 
following obituary was published at the time of her 
death : 

"In Verona, Oneida Co., N. Y., on the 27th, Mrs. 
Elizabeth Mattison, aged ninety-nine years, two months 
and four days. She was a Mother in Israel. A pro- 
fessor of religion in early life, exemplary in all her ways, 
and distinguished for her devotion to the interests of 
Zion, and the salvation of immortal souls. The scenes 
through which she passed in early life, made a deep and 
lasting impression upon her mind. 



Letters. 195 

She was born, and entered into the conjugal state in 
the vicinity of New London, Conn., and witnessed the 
burning of that city (Sept. 6, 1781) by the British troops 
under the command of Benedict Arnold, the traitor. 

Resorting on that day, with a number of her neigh- 
bors, to a height of land that overlooked the city, within 
hearing of the cannon, she watched every movement 
with the deepest interest, conscious that her husband 
and two brothers were in conflict with the enemy. 

She soon learned that one of her brother's was danger- 
ously wounded, and that the officers and soldiers in Fort 
Griswold had been barbarously slaughtered after they 
had surrendered themselves prisoners of war. It was a 
scene that painfully affected her, and she often spoke of 
that day, which lingered fresh in her memory 'till near 
the close of her long life. Highly respected by all her 
neighbors and acquaintances she came to her grave in 
peace and like a shock of corn, fully ripe, in its season," 

The following letter was written to her parents while 

living in Charleston, N. Y. : 

May 21, 1794. 
My dear Parents : 

I am blessed with an opportunity to let you know 
that I am well, and I hope you enjoy the same blessing. 
God has spared you both to old age. And why ? Is it 
to see your children scattered up and down the world, 
and to say as Jacob did of Benjamin — If I must be be- 
reaved I must ? No ! my dear parents. It is that you 
may lay aside all worldly care and spend what few days 
you have in His service. What way can we spend our 



196 The Whaley Family. 

time better? I find no greater satisfaction than to read 
and meditate in God's word. There is the hope of sal- 
vation to all them that believe in Jesus Christ. And 
may I so spend my days, being absent from all my 
friends, that I might be present with the Lord. So no 
more at present. But I remain your dutiful daughter 
till death, 

Betsey Mattison. 
P. S. — Love to Mr. Beebe and sister Sarah and her 
children. 



REAL ESTATE TRANSACTIONS. 

COPIED FROM THE PUBLIC RECORDS. 

On page 31 of the Record, a deed conveys to David 
Whaley two acres of land, under date of Feb. 26, 1737. 
A memorandum — William Hillhouse sold land to David 
Whaley in 1787, adjoining other lands of David Whaley. 

On page 53, Jonathan Whaley's name appears on 
record Sept. 22, 1787, as a freeholder appointed to ap- 
praise certain lands. 

On page 61, Town Records. A piece of land (20 
acres) was sold by Christopher Darrow to Samuel 
Whaley, dated Oct. 12, 1787. 

Samuel Whaley and Olive, his wife, deed land to 
Joshua Fargo, July 15, 1790. The Darrows were large 
land owners and this was Olive's inheritance. 

Samuel Whaley and wife sold their farm to Olive 
Maynard in 1800. 



Real Estate Transactions. 197 

Jonathan Wlialey leased land of Alexander and his 
wife Elizabeth (parents of Jonathan) during their lives ; 
took care of them and received the homestead that his 
daughter, Mrs. Cornstalk, occupies ; was wounded at the 
taking of Fort Griswold ; became intemperate. 

Dr. Alexander Whaley, son of Samuel, came into the 
town of Verona, or what is now such, in the autumn of 
1801, and taught a school, but did not come to Verona 
village until the spring of 1802. The town was incor- 
porated Feb. 17, 1802. 

On the relinquishment of the Indian title in 1797, 
many families from Massachusetts and Connecticut 
came and purchased farms. Within two years most of 
the land was taken up. 

Samuel Whaley, father of the above Dr. Alexander, 
came to Verona in 1803. He soon bought a tract of 
land adjoining the village, of about a half mile square. 
He also bought twelve acres of cleared land on the south 
side of the road running through the village, for which 
he paid $10 per acre. He also bought a similar tract in 
the south part of the town. He gave twenty-five acres 
of his first purchase to his son, Dr. Alexander Whaley. 

Samuel Whaley and his wife, Olive Darrow Whaley, 
united in the organization of the first church (Congre- 
gational) in Verona, N. Y., Aug. 5, 1803. He died in 
March, 1813, in the southeast room of the house his son 
Jonathan owned and occupied from Dec. 4, 181 3, to the 
autumn of 1825. 

William Whaley was the son of James Whaley of 
Montville. He is, therefore, the great-grandson of the 



198 The Whaley Family. 

first settler. He spent his youth in his native town. 
At the age of twenty-eight he married Miss Laura R. 
Turner, a near relative of Peregrine Turner, and a sister- 
in-law of Robert Fargo. Soon after their marriage they 
settled and made a home at Niantic, in the township of 
East Lyme, Conn. They lived about forty years here, 
where their children were born and grew to mature years, 
and where the widow and one daughter now occupy the 
old homestead. 

At the time of his death, Mr. Whaley had been post- 
master in the village for eighteen years. 

The Providence Journal made the following estimate 
of him not long after his death: "He was one of the 
oldest and most highly respected citizens of the town, 
and had been honored with local positions of trust. He 
was a man of character and integrity, and deservedly 
held a high place in the estimation of his fellow towns- 
men." 

George Whaley, of Brooklyn, N. Y., also of East 
Moriches, L. L, gives the following account of his an- 
cestors : 

My grandfather's name was David Whaley. He lived 
in Whaley 's Hill, Tandragee, Armagh Co., Ireland, His 
estate came to him by inheritance. 

My father's name was also David Whaley. He died 
in, or about 1844. 

There were three sons in our familv. 

1. William Crawford. 

2. Robert. 

3. George (mj^ own name). 



Whaley Family m Georgia. 199 

I had a second cousin of Whaley's Hill, whose two 
sons were in the battle of Waterloo in 181 5. The name 
of one of them was George. 

I was born June 17, 181 7, in Tandragee, Armagh Co., 
Ireland. I came to this country in 1846 and settled in 
Brooklyn. Was married Aug. 1849 to Mrs. Margaret 
Dunlop, who was born in Guilford, Down Co., Ireland, 
and came to this country in 1846. 

Children as follows : 

1. William Gordon, B., Aug. 19, 1850 in Brooklyn, 
N. Y., married Sept. 4, 1869, Miss Klla Howell of E. 
Moriches. Born to them. 

1. Mary Dunlop, B., Dec. 22, 1873, a teacher. 

2. Edwin Gray, B., Dec, 1882. 

3. Franklin Halsey, B., Sept., 1888. 

2. George Washington, B., Nov. 18, 1854, in East 
Moriches, married Jan. 19, 1893, Miss Emma Chi- 
chester of East Moriches. One daughter, Helen, born 
to them Sept. 7, 1894. 

3. Edwin, B., April i, 1861, married Miss Stella 
Traver, died in 1893 in Brooklyn, N. Y. No children. 

4. Margaret Eliza, B., Nov. 12, 1865. Unmarried. 

5. Albert Gray, B., Nov. 28, 1867, married Miss Mary 
Gaudineer, Dec. 11, 1894, resides in Brooklyn, N. Y. 



WHALEY FAMILY IN GEORGIA. 

Mr. A. V. Whaley writes under date of Jan. 16, 1880, 
from Tilton, Whitfield County, Georgia, that his great 
grandfather, William Whaley, with five sons and one 



200 The Whaley Family. 

daughter, then small children, came to this country. 
He cannot tell where they came from nor where they 
first settled. Their names were : Ellie, William, Isaac, 
Samuel and David. The daughter's name was Hester. 
The father of these children, William Whaley, " died 
soon after he came to this country ". That Samuel of 
the above children was his grandfather and died in 
1850 between sixty and seventy years old. His own 
father's name was Barney. He died Jan. 29, 1862, at 
the age of fifty. The first settlement of the family of 
which he can gain any information was in Hancock 
County, Georgia. 



ROBERT WHAIvEY. 

The following account of him and his descendants 
was given me by Mr. James M. Whaley of New York 
City, a housesmith, residing at 613 Hudson St. Also 
by Mrs. Mary Ann Armitage of Albany, N. Y. Robert 
Whaley was their grandfather, but they can give 
no account of his parentage nor of the state and place of 
his birth or death. James M. Whaley says he lived at 
Turtle Hook, L. I. Mrs. x\rmitage says he died at the 
home of his son Joseph, in Farmingdale, L. I., in Sep- 
tember, 1 84 1. iVlso that he had two sisters. One mar- 
ried Mr. Joseph Stocking, who came from a family of 
this name in Hartford, Conn. The other married Mr. 
Gilder, who settled in Freeport, L. I. Also that he had 
a second wife. His first wife was Miss Anna, an adopted 
daughter of Dr. Treadwell of North Side. His second 
was Miss Wilson of Long Island. 



Robert Whaley. 201 

Mrs. Armitage also thinks that her grandfather, 
Robert Whaley, had two brothers who went south. 
Thinks the Whaley's descended from one of this name 
who came with William the Conqueror into England, 
and so directly from the regicide. 

Children of Robert Whaley : 

I. Benjamin ; 2. William ; 3. Lester ; 4. Ruth ; 5. 
Elizabeth ; 6. Abby ; 7. Daniel ; 8. Joseph. 

1. Benjamin lived in Newtown, L. I. He had three 
sons and two daughters. 

1. Josiah settled at Greenwich Point, L. L, is a 

carpenter, had one son, Benjamin, and two 
daughters, Sarah Matilda and Eliza. 

2. John settled in Brooklyn, N. Y., had one son, 

Benjamin. 

3. James Monroe settled in New York City and 

has furnished most of this record of the 
family. He had two sons and one daughter, 
the first died at five years of age, the second 
at seven years and the third at fourteen 
months. 

4. Nancy married first Mr. Stratton, second 

Robert Warren, she is dead. 

5. Elizabeth married Henry Hobley, lived in 

Brooklyn, E. D., is dead. 

2. William, went south in 1812. 

3. Lester, went south in 181 2. Think Ezra Whaley 
a descendant of theirs. 

4. Ruth, married Mr. Rhoades, has two children, 
William and Samuel, lives at Greenwich Point. 



202 The Whaley Family. 

5. Elizabeth, married Mr. Dorland of Greenwich 
Point, no children. 

6. Abby, married Mr. Simmons, died in June, 1872, 
lived at Hempstead, L. I. Has one son Lorenzo who 
lives in Brooklyn, N. Y. A daughter Mary Ann who 
married Mr. Armitage of Albany, N. Y. She has given 
much of this information in a letter dated Aug. 9, 1886. 
Says she has an aunt, widow of her mother's brother, 
ninety-one years old, residing in Farmingdale, L. I. 
with her only daughter who married a man of the same 
family name. Also a brother in East Rockaway with 
whom an old aunt of hers resides. 

7. Daniel, had three sons and one daughter. i. 
Henry Augustus, lived in Newark, N. J., no children 
living. 2. Daniel Ward, went to California. 3. Robert 
Wesley, died in Newark, N. J. 4. Phoebe Eliza, died, 
in Newark, N. J., about twenty-two years old. 

8. Joseph, son of the second wife. Lived in Farming- 
dale, L. L, had one daughter, Martha, married Lester 
Whaley, supposed to be her cousin. Her mother lived 
with her in 1886, and is ninety-one years old. 



PARSONS FAMILY. 

Senior Parsons, B., April 26, 1773, native place not 
known, D., March 24, 1852, in Verona, N. Y. 

Lucretia Snow Parsons, his wife, B., July 18, 1778, 

in Eastham, Mass., D., . (May 7, 1809, is date of 

letter giving notice of her death.) 



Pars07is Family. 203 

CHILDREN. 

1. Lucretia Snow — commonly called Lucy — B., May 
9, 1789. 

2. Phoebe, B., Dec. 15, 1799, married Zephanias 
Washburn, July 20, 1827, ^m Oct. 20, 1864. 

3. Clarinda, B., Dec. 9, 1801, D., May 22, 1869, mar- 
ried Jonathan Covell. He died Aug. 21, 1869. They 
had ten children, as follows : i, Lansing A. ; 2. Jane ; 
3. Clarinda ; 4. Caroline ; 5. Hazzard ; 6. Julia ; 7. 
Julius; 8. Cornelia; 9. Nelson; 10. Edward. 

4. Wordsworth, B., Aug. 22, 1803. 

5. Mercy, B., Oct. 22, 1805. 

6. Caroline, B., Aug. 15, 1807, died in Muscatine, 
Iowa, where she lived after her husband, Mr. Shattuck, 
died in Evans Mills. Later she married a Mr. Washburn. 

7. Adeline, B., Sept. 21, 1810, married Mr. Baldridge, 
who lived in Springfield, Ohio, and is supposed to have 
died there. 

8. Lorenzo, B., Jan. 15, 1813, in Verona, N. Y., D., 
July 29, 1864. Had two children, both dead (four or 
five, says L. H. W.). 

9. Azel Backus, B., Jan. i, 1818, in Verona, N. Y., 
D., Oct. 15, 1857, in Nebraska, About 1843 he mar- 
ried and lived in New York state. He went to Ne- 
braska with his father. 



APPENDIX. 



FIFTY YEARS IN THE MINISTRY. 

A Sermon Preached by the Rev. Samuel Whaley, in 
Greenport, September 19, 1893, According to 
THE Invitation of the Presbytery of Long 
Island. 



SouTHOLD, N. Y., Sept. 21, 1893. 
The Rev. Sanuiel Whaley. 

Dear Brother : The Presbytery of Long Island in 
session at Greenport yesterday 

' ' Resolved, That the thanks of the Presbytery be hereby 
presented to the Rev. Samuel Whaley, for his interesting 
and instructive sermon delivered last evening, on his fifty 
years in the ministry ; and that a copy thereof be requested 
to be printed under the direction of the stated clerk and the 
treasurer of the Presbytery." 

This resolution was unanimously adopted ; and in accord- 
ance therewith the undersigned have the delightful privilege 
of requesting a copy of your excellent discourse, for the 
purpose indicated in the resolution. 

With highest esteem, yours fraternally, 

Epher WhiTAKER, 
William H. Littell, 

Conwiittee. 



To the Rev. Epher Whitaker and Rev. William H. Littell, 

Covimittee of Presbytery . 
Brethren : The szibject of the sermon you request for 
publication was taken by the request of the Presbytery. 

205 



2o6 The Whaley Family. 

This subject was doubtless suggested from the leyigth of 
service rather than from anything unusual in my ministry. 
It has, however, given the occasion to recall many things 
in the records of past years. It has been to me a rich 
retrospect. Divine power and grace have been more clearly 
seen than when living in the events as they occurred. That 
power and grace it has been my object to exalt in every 
sentence of this discourse. I herewith send you the manu- 
script for publication, with thanks for the respect and honor 
my brethren have so kindly expressed. 

I thank God for directing my way to live among the kind 
and intelligent people of this Island. Friendly intercourse 
has made life a pleasure. I count it a privilege to have had 
twenty-two years of my ministry in connection with the 
Long Lsland Presbytery. We have worked together in 
harmony. 

May it please God to continue my life with you and the 
good people of this Island home until he shall call me to be 
with him in his glory. 

Yours truly, 

Samuei. Whalsy. 



I Tim. i:i2.— I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me ; 
for that He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry. 

These were the words of the Apostle Paul near the close 
of his ministry. He had just spoken of a trust committed 
to him. This high and sacred trust was that of preaching 
the Gospel of Salvation in Christ. We notice briefly in the 
exposition of this passage : 

I. Paul's high estimation of the office of the Christian 
ministry. It was, in his view of it, emphatically a divine 
calling. He says : It was God who called me and revealed 
His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the Gen- 
tiles. Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood. 



Appendix. 207 

The Gospel which is preached of me is not after man. i 
neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by 
the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

To be taught of God — to be led by the ever abiding 
presence of the Holy Spirit — is the privilege of all who are 
called of God to preach the Gospel of Christ. They are His 
embassadors, and as such must follow His instructions, 
lyoyalty to Him must be the supreme rule of life. 

2. We further notice his gratitude and conscious un- 
worthiness. 

His language is very expj'essive. Unfitness and un- 
worthiness are words by which he represents his thought of 
himself. He speaks of himself as an untimely birth, with- 
out life and laid away — or, as translated, " one born out of 
due time. For I am the least of the Apostles and not meet 
to be called an Apostle." 

But the fact that God counted him faithful reckoned or 
imputed faithfulness to him, awakened the tenderest grati- 
tude. He saw that God had placed confidence in him by 
appointing him to His service in the ministry of the Gospel. 

3. The other thought of the text is : The source of his 

fitness. 

Not surely in his learning, nor in his noble Jewish descent 
nor in his devout obedience of the law. These he had 
gloried in, but now counted them nothing, in the most es- 
sential fitness for his work. Indeed, he counted them as 
loss in comparison with that knowledge of Christ which 
came to him under the teaching of the Holy. Spirit. It was 
a knowledge which brought him into a perfect sympathy 
and oneness with Christ. He it was who enabled me— who 
gave me ability— ^\\o counted me faithful, putting me into 
the ministry. 

The view we have taken of this divine calling leads us to 
consider, not what man has done, but what our Lord has 
done through His servants. I propose to speak of lessons 



2o8 The Whaley Family. 

from failures and successes, learned during fifty years in the 
ministry of the Gospel. 

No greater diversity of incident and experience can be 
found in any profession, than in that world-wide field given 
to ministers of the Gospel. Such diversity, when attended 
with evident manifestations of divine power and grace, 
makes Christian work and Christian biographj^ exceedingly 
instructive. It has been ni}^ earnest desire and prayer that 
the grace and guiding hand of God, might be made manifest 
in the events and results of life. But in the survey of these 
fifty years — with deep regret and shame it must be said — 
self\\a.s ofteu asserted its rule and beclouded God's perfect 
work. But if His honor and glory shall appear in the ex- 
tended ministry given to His servant, this will not be a lost 
occasion, and to His name shall be all praise. 

That period of our Church history in which I entered 
upon the ministry was one of sharp doctrinal controversy. 
The standards of the Church came under severe criticism. 
Over a large section of our State, from causes we need not 
now mention, there became prevalent, a phase of doctrine, 
or interpretation of our .standards, supposed to be more in 
harmony with the Word of God and the dictates of sound 
reason. These views, commonlj' called New School, were 
widely received in opposition to the so-called rigid and 
offensive Augustinianism of the Old School — by whom they 
were strongly resisted and condemned. They were regarded 
as fatal to the system of doctrine taught in our confession 
of faith. The discussion was intensified. The division 
grew broader. Our Theological Seminaries entered the dis- 
cussion. From the individual church, to the General As- 
sembly, it was the theme for argument or for reproach. 
This boiling, seething caldron of thought and discussion, 
demanded action. The S3aiod of Philadelphia arraigned 
and condemned Rev. Albert Barnes, pastor of the first 



Appendix. 209 

church of that city, for heresy, and removed him from his 
pastorate and the ministry. 

During the same year, the General Assembly, having dis- 
covered that his heresy was more in his form of words, than 
in his intentions, restored him to his charge and the minis- 
try. Two years later, four Synods were summarily cut off 
from the General Assembly. Thus originated two branches 
of the Presbyterian Church — but happily reunited in 1870. 

No controversy ever entered more deeply into the very 
heart of the Church. On both sides, there was an earnest 
desire to know and maintain the truth, as taught in the 
Word of God. It was a question of the interpretation of 
the standards. No thought of revision was suggested. It 
would have been regarded as sacrilegious. The General 
Assembly repudiated any such thought. " We disavow any 
desire," say they, " and deprecate any attempt to change the 
phraseology of our standards, and would disapprove of any 
language of light estimation applied to them, believing that 
no denomination can prosper, whose members speak lightly 
of its formularies of doctrine." It was reserved for later 
times, and bolder hands to use the knife. 

Evidently no one, in those days, looking forward to the 
ministry, could avoid entering more or less into this con- 
troversy — especially when included, as your speaker was, in 
the (?.r-cluded Synods. 

No man is separated from his times. His opinions, more 
or less, take .shape from them. This is especially true of 
those who have seen much of the Holy Spirit's work. 

But our best and deepest convictions of truth do not come 
from controversies — nor from the class room. Unless taught 
of God, man's teachings fail us. It pleased God in the 
early period of my preparation to reveal himself in me. 
Such unaccountable and overwhelming views of God, the 
guilt and awful desert of the .sinner, so taught and impressed 
me, that they have largely modified my inner life and my 



2IO The Whaley Family. 

teachings in the ministr}^ It was then, the Holy Spirit 
with surpassing clearness revealed within me the divine 
sovereignty and man's ruin and guilt before God. Those 
days, in which sleep departed — and alone with God — are the 
golden days of my life. 

I thank God that these truths stand out so prominently in 
the standards of the Church we love to honor and serve. 

When a young man leaves the seminary, to take up that 
sacred work to which he has been called of God, the great 
question of his life is, Where shall I go, or where does the 
Lord call me ? He who calls His servants into the ministry, 
gives them their work. It is, therefore, a vital question — 
Where does the Master call me ? Not where I may receive 
funds for an empty purse — not where my acquisitions may 
be appreciated — not even where with one voice there is an 
urgent call. Such things have their weight, but do not 
afford that t7-ue light needed in answering this question. 
Such considerations may lead where God does not call. It 
must be answered from a higher standpoint, and decided on 
a very different basis. Of course the general question of 
adaptation to meet existing wants must not be ignored. 
But no man will judge rightly except his eyes are turned 
away from self, and unto God. To the heart in close fel- 
lowship with Him, He makes known His will and guides 
His servants. The Holy Spirit is our promised instructor 
and guide. 

A more timely understanding and hearty acceptance of 
these truths, would have saved your .speaker, much loss 
and regret in his early ministry. Dogmatic theology, 
homiletic skeletons, and the philosophy of the Christian 
faith are largely taught in our Theological Seminaries, 
But not a single lesson on the best preparation of mind and 
heart to reach men and wdn souls to Christ. This most es- 
sential fitness, for a minister of the Gospel, mu.st be gained 
by experience, and not unfrequently by failures. 



Appendix. 211 

On the 4th day of March, 1846, after much prayer for 
the promised guidance of the Holy Spirit, two young per- 
sons whom God had united in holy matrimony left Central 
New York. It was one of those lovely winter days of that 
region which make sleighing a pleasure. It was most 
heartily believed by both, that the Lord had work for them 
in Pennsylvania. The finger of Providence pointed thither- 
ward. For two days they glided over the beaten snow- 
paths, full of hopeful anticipations of what the Lord had 
prepared for them. The last stage of this journey led 
through a dense wilnerness of twenty miles. Soon after 
entering it a heavy fall of snow began. Deeper and deeper 
it fell, till our path was obliterated. The shades of evening 
drew on. Not a house nor a hunter's cabin in this wild, 
desolate forest. The panther and the bear roamed and 
foraged for their prey. Slowly and wearily our noble 
horse broke his way through the heavy snow. But the 
same faith which began this journey broke the silence of 
the desert with singing — 

Guide me, O thou Great Jehovah, 
Pilgrim through this barren land ; 

I am weak, but Thou art mighty. 
Hold me with Thy powerful hand. 

Our entrance into Belmont brought no small relief. This 
place is on the Newburg turnpike, where it crosses the 
summit of the Moosic mountain range. On the west side is 
the valley of the Lackawanna. On the east side is the 
valley of the Lackawaxen. Here, on this summit, the Hon. 
Samuel Meredith, Treasurer of the United States in 
General Washington's Cabinet, built a costly mansion in 
1796, and gave name to the place. Here he died, and his 
remains lie in the family cemetery by the side of those of 
his accomplished wife. His monument rests on the eastern 
declivity overlooking a wide and beautiful landscape. 
Across this valley of the Lackawaxen, on the brow of the 
opposite hill, rests the rural village of Mount Pleasant. 



2 12 The WJialey Family. 

Here, all hearts were opened to receive us. Words of 
welcome and blessing were so abundant as to give assur- 
ance that the Lord had prepared our wa}^ before us. The 
first Sabbath was a day of rich blessing, a day never to be 
forgotten. The people had come to hear the word rather 
than to criticize the new pastor. The parish was composed 
of Connecticut people who had colonized in Pennsylvania. 
On entering the church a man, of stalwart frame and ven- 
erable for age, met us. Extending both hands and sup- 
pressing his emotions, he gave us his benediction, saying : 
' ' The Lord has heard our prayers and sent you to preach 
to us His precious Gospel. God bless you, my dear brother 
and sister," a blessing that never was withdrawn during 
the twelve years of our labors among that people. 

This dear, good man had been the spiritual father of that 
church for many years. He left Connecticut with a large 
family to make a home and build up a Church of Christ in 
this new region of Pennsylvania. When, depeyident on the 
occasional visits of missionaries, he drew the people together 
on the Sabbath and led their worship, being preacher, 
chorister and elder. Both this and the branch church over 
the Moosic mountain, in the valley of the Lackawanna, 
were nourished by his labors and prayers. He labored 
hard in clearing his farm, but his best services were given 
in holding meetings and in personal intercourse. He had 
power with God in prayer. Being kind and gentlemanly 
in his deportment, he was respected and beloved by all. 
He still lives among that people and will continue to live as 
long as that church remains. His five sons followed in his 
footsteps and have left a wide and lasting testimony for 
Christ. 

God's blessing attended His word on that first Sabbath 
day and made it the earnest of days to follow. On a recent 
visit there, my attention was called to it by a member of 
the church, who was then, a boy of ten or twelve years. 



Appendix. 213 

After forty-seven years he repeated the text, and some 
thoughts of it he had retained. 

The parish included a territory of fourteen miles in 
diameter. A large proportion of the families were either 
connected with the Presbyterian church, or more or less 
frequent attendants. Family worship by parents connected 
with the church was largely observed. A large majority of 
the members took part in the prayer meetings, of which 
there were many over this wide field. In the entire parish 
there were 140 families, all of whom expected their pastor 
to visit them, to bury their dead, to know their children by 
7iam.e, to baptise them, and to be loved by them. One 
written sermon was prepared every week. These sermons, 
including funeral discourses and lectures on plain Gospel 
truths, were not less than two hundred annually. 

Under such means of grace there was harmony and a gen- 
eral interest in the affairs of the church. Various plans for 
improvement were sustained by the young. A select school 
was started which grew into an academy, and is to-day 
exerting a wide influence for education. Still, no great or 
general revival followed. But it is due to the praise and 
glory of God to say there was a constant blessing attending 
the work. Marked evidences of the presence and power of 
the Holy Spirit were manifest. There was present a saving 
power in the various meetings of the two churches. 

Allow me to give an instructive instance or illustration of 
the Spirit's work. Mr. M , a well-to-do farmer, re- 
ceived his early religious teachings in Connecticut. He 
came to Mount Pleasant a young man and made a home. 
Gradually he forgot the teachings of his youth, and became 
negligent of all religious worship. His family grew up in 
the same manner of life. At the age of seventy he was in- 
duced to attend worship in a school house. Here the .spirit 
was moving on other hearts. He was deeply convicted of 
great sin and guilt before God. Fear and anxiety took 



214 The Whaley Family. 

hold of him. His entire body shook with trembling. His 
one question was: "Is there any hope for w,??" With 
tears streaming down his face he knelt down and said : 
'' Pray for vie:' At the close of the meeting and in his 
own house, near by, while in prayer for him, peace dawned 
upon his anxious spirit. Soon after, he rose in one of those 
meetings, and, before his neighbors, who knew his moral 
life, said : " I have been a great sinner. I have tried all 
my life to be a moral man. You all know me. I expected 
to be saved. I hoped universalism was true. I have lived 
in this way to be an old man. But God has opened my 
eyes ; suddenly, like tlie opening of a book, I saw my 
heart. Its blackness was terrible to me. Not one good 
thing could I find. An awful sense of guilt came over me. 
Everything I used to lean upon was gone. I felt myself to 
be a lost soul. Now I have hope in Christ only. I am 
willing to confess Him and to serve Him." 

A sou of his was soon after convicted of sin and confessed 
Christ. The work was thorough. He was taught by the 
Holy Spirit. "I have given my.self," said he, "to the 
lyord — also my family and my all. I would like to have 
them all baptized with me." Soon after, there were present 
bowed at God's altar the two grandparents, the son, his 
wife and three children, receiving Christian baptism. Their 
subsequent lives testified that they had received the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost. 

Many of the boys of that day are now conducting and 
sustaining the church of their fathers. Many are holding 
positions of trust and honor, as the following statement will 
show, speaking only of those who belonged to both churches 
of the parish. 

Five of them became clergymen, one of vi^hom was elected 
chaplain of a Connecticut regiment, and died at his post in 
one of the southern states. The other four are now labor- 
ing as useful pastors. Four have been members of Penn- 



Appendix. 215 

sylvania State Legislature. Six are lawyers, eight are 
physicians, and two young ladies became professional nurses 
of distinction. 

Of the eighty-six young men, of the two townships of the 
parish, who enlisted as soldiers in our late war, sixty were 
connected with the two congregations of the parish. Twenty- 
five of these were in the battles of Gettysburg and the Wil- 
derness, and also many other smaller battles. One-fifth of 
the entire number died on the field. 

Let me now invite you to accompany me from the moun- 
tain to the valley. 

The Montrose Presbytery, which was merged into the 
Lackawanna Presbytery at the reunion, extended over 
Wayne, Susquehanna and part of Luzerne counties. The 
field was large, extending some sixty or seventy miles west 
of the Delaware river. Its greatest work consisted in look- 
ing after destitute fields and feeble churches. At its regu- 
lar meetings much of the time was occupied in the survey 
of the fields. Often every pastor was appointed to leave his 
people and spend a Sabbath in some destitute place, where 
there was a feeble church, or where there ought to be one 
organized. This often required about a day's ride over a 
very rough country. The churches willingly accepted such 
a vacancy of their pulpits. They were in sympathy with 
the Presbytery in this work. In this way many churches 
were organized which are to-day wealthy churches and doing 
largely for others. 

Three churches had been organized in what is now the 
city of Scranton. In doing this the Presbytery had an- 
ticipated the future. But while waiting for the city to grow 
these churches must be provided for. A transfer to one of 
these churches, called the Providence church, was proposed 
and advised by some of my brethren of the Presbytery. 

The peculiar difficulties of the field were manifest. The 
only visible hope of a church was in the prospective growth 



2i6 The Whaley Family. 

from the rapid development of the coal mines. After much 
prayer and consultation, this transfer seemed to be the will of 
the Lord. But the new field proved to be one of great trials and 
great blessings. It was emphatically a work of construction 
Business was thriving. People of every variety of Chris- 
tian and religious faith, were increasing. Flattering pros- 
pects for gain had drawn them. But among the many, 
there were a few who regarded religious worship, and 
desired a church. There were materials for a church, but 
without a.ssimilation or concert of action. The real mem- 
bership was small. There were two things it owned : it 
owned a house of worship— and it owned a debt. But it 
did not own or possess that esprit du corps essential to the 
healthy growth of any church. It was not yet weaned. It 
had depended on being nunsed. Without a call or a salary 
the work was begun. About this time four business men, 
seeing the situation, were moved to guarantee my support- 
promising to pay it themselves, if not raised during the 
year. This timely action of these noble men was an en- 
couragemetii. It was more. It was a stariing- point in the 
financial growth and history of that congregation. Divine 
blessings so attended the work that more than this amount 
was raised before the year closed. In outlining these twelve 
years of toil and conflict with adverse powers, only a few 
leading incidents and results can be given. 

During tlie first three years the ladies paid the debt. On 
entering tliis field there were twenty-three members of the 
church, and no Sabbath-school in the place. Attempts 
had been made to hold one in the summer only. A 
school was organized, and in two years it numbered two 
hundred, with an average attendance of one hundred and 
forty. The congregation met all its own expenses and was 
contributing at this time one hundred dollars for benevolent 
work. A few years later the church was furnished, by the 
congregation, with a furnace and pipe organ. A com- 
modius parsonage was also built, and dedicated without debt. 



Appe?idix. 2 1 7 

The church received in the twelve j'ears one hundred and 
forty-two members — an increase of sixfold. Forty-nine or 
one-third of this increase was by profession. 

Ivct me speak to you, brethren, of some of the peculiarities 
of this field which show the power and grace of God. From 
the beginning to the close of my labor there, it was a hand- 
to-hand fight with the devil. Here he had reigned many 
years preceding the discovery of coal. It had long been a 
rendezvous oi evil men and infidels who rioted in their wicked- 
ness. Outsiders had nicknamed it " Razorville," as charac- 
teristic. 

Soon after I began my work, a ringleader of such men 
confronted me in the street. With a free use of profane 
words, too vile to repeat, he said: "So you've come to 
Razorville ! I^azy preachers better go to work. We don't 
want any of them here, robbing the poor — and I advise you 
to get out of here before you get carried out." 

I had been told, that while a traveling missionary who 
had gathered a little company, was speaking to them in an 
old school house, a band of roughs came in with a rope, de- 
termined to hang him on a beam overhead. But God struck 
them powerless, and they stood and listened to the preacher. 
Soon after, I called on a man of intelligence at his place of 
business. After a little conversation he opened his desk and 
took out Paine's "Age of Reason" and Voltaire's works 
and said : ' ' These are my Bible. I want nothing better. ' ' 

The first of these two men I saw, with sorrow, laid in a 
drunkard's grave. The second was induced to attend church 
occasionally, and allow his children to come to the Sunday- 
school. When death was gradually approaching, a band of 
infidels, with whom he had been a leader, rallied him to 
prove the bravo in his last days, and never be scared and 
forsake them. 

But it was not in Satan to relinquish his hold upon this 
place without some hard battles. As friends of the Gospel 



2i8 The Whaley Family. 

increased with the growth of the population, he changed 
his tactics and carried on a guerilla warfare. New and un- 
tried elements came into the Church. Their antecedents 
were exceedingly diverse. We knew little of each other. 
This, of course, gave a new phase to things. Sometimes 
Satan would gain the advantage, and a skirmish follow in 
some department of the work. Perhaps it is in the choir — 
where a slight disturbance follows, until the waters become 
quiet again. Perhaps some unguarded disciple is led astray 
and, in his blindness, joins hands with Satan. Or perhaps 
his cloven foot, under attractive colors, is in the pulpit, and 
a compromise is proposed. 

From the beginning there was a constant watching and 
fighting, with strong crying in secret unto Him who is able 
to deliver His Chosen. There can be no victory without an 
enemy and a conflict. However, "It is not by might, nor 
by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." 

In establishing His kingdom and giving His Word a 
molding influence over society, there were two agencies, 
the lyord was pleased to use. One was, by those who stood 
unmoved by evil rumors or adverse powers. Their faith 
rose above the fluctuations of earth. By their labors the 
Sabbath school became a power, sending, by the hands of 
children, rays of heavenly light into many unchristian 
homes. Its influence grew. It disarmed the enemy. 
Many of our boys and girls of that school are to-day hold- 
ing, in various places, positions of honor and wealth. 
Many are prominent in Christian work. The daughter of a 
leading infidel of the valley was permitted to attend the 
Sabbath school. Her mind was brilliant and attractive. 
She became interested in, and identified with, the Sabbath 
school work. She is to-day a distinguished leader in the 
benevolent work of women in the city of Scranton. 

Twenty of the boys entered the army during our civil 
war and left a commendable record for faithfulness and 



Appendix. 219 

courage. Numbers gave their lives. One died in Ander- 
souville prison, after sufferings no language can describe. 

Having received my first religious impressions and ideas 
of Christian work in revivals following the distinguished 
labors of Rev. Charles G. Finney, 2. protracted and special 
awakening s&^m^d. necessary. The church, in those days, 
grew by revivals. The conversion of souls outside a re- 
vival, was not then expected. It was to the church what a 
harvest is to the farmer. It was prayed for ; sermons were 
preached with special reference to it— called revival ser- 
mons- or an evangelist was sent for, to wake up the church. 
Such seasons have been blessed of God to the saving of a 
great nuiltitude. But viy ministry has not been blessed in 
this way. God has shown me that He has other ways of 
saving souls. The Ivord has added to the church daily 
such as should be saved. The blessing has been continuous. 
Every year more or less have been saved and numbered 
with the Lord's people. This has been done, mainly, by 
personal contact with mind— an appeal to the heart and 
conscience in private conversation. God has bestowed 
upon his servants a diversity of gifts, all of which he will 
honor and use in gathering souls unto His kingdom. 
Divine love will make every gift a power for good. 

But the second and co-ordinate agency, God used in the 
appropriate work of this church, was continued. The 
liberality of tlie people abounded. It was understood from 
the beginning between pastor and people that the matter of 
salary, "more or less, must be a voluntary thing. The first 
year's total receipts were four hundred dollars ; the last year 
with them, two thousand four hundred dollars,— six hundred 
dollars of which were benevolent offerings. 

In 1867 they sent their pastor to Europe, paying his ex- 
penses, continuing his usual salary, and supplying his 
pulpit during his absence of six months. Recently this 
church built a new house of worship at an expense of 
twenty thousand dollars, on which there is no incumbrance. 



220 The Whaley Family. 

On leaving this field of joy and trial, there came with the 
last parting words a token of Christian friendship, of such 
liberal amount, its savor remains to the present day. 

The same guiding hand that had hitherto attended us, 
opened a work in Virginia. The war had closed. Hamp- 
ton, with its churches, was burned. Here was the great 
camping field, where armies were coming and going during 
the war. The chapel, built by soldiers, remained. Here, 
among a discordant multitude, we gathered a congregation! 
Conflicting interests and the animosities of the war, had 
rent and demoralized society. But kindness and forbear- 
ance conquered hatred. The every-day work of unfolding 
the truth from house to house was greatly blessed. The 
congregation and Sabbath school gradually grew. In many 
instances the Holy Spirit wrought mightily. After four- 
teen months of labor we had the joy and gratitude, of see- 
ing the promised reward in a church and Sabbath school 
whose influences were felt through all that region. 

Reluctantly parting with dear friends who had heartily 
shared with us in the peculiar trials and progress of this 
work, we accepted an opportunity of seeing some of our 
Western States. This extended visit of a year and six months 
was not designed to learn the physical features of the west. It 
was to know the people. A free intercourse was enjoyed 
with those of every condition in society. There were many 
invitations to tarry a few weeks and supply vacant pulpits. 
Among those accepted were Neenah and Beloit, Wis., 
Webster Grove, Mo., and also in Pittsfield, 111., where 
during .six months' labor we were permitted to see the word 
preached attended with sanctifying grace. Many hearty 
friendships were formed and a general knowledge gained 
of the characteristics of western people. Among these, an 
open and unreserved freedom of social intercourse added 
greatly to the enjoyment and profit of friendly conversation. 
Returning to the east, a few months' service in the Frank- 



Appendix. 221 

linville church was a pleasant introduction to the churches 
of the Long Island Presbytery. There were then living 
some of the men who were active in the organization of this 
church. They were men of intelligence and strength of 
character. They saw the relation education bears to a free 
church and a free State. In 1831 they built an academy 
near the church, and under the lead of their scholarly pas- 
tor, Rev. Phineas Robinson, it became widely and justly 
celebrated. In its early years it was filled with students 
from every part of Suffolk county. Much interest was 
awakened, during these months, of our labor in the study 
of the word. The sanctifying work of the Holy Spirit was 
manifest, giving joy to all. The pleasant pa.storal relations 
to this people would have retained us. 

But other considerations transferred us to the Moriches 
church. We were cordially received by the kind people of 
that parish. The messages of grace in Christ were wel- 
comed. Many hearts were opened to accept the privileges 
of believers. A faith of doubts and fears was exchanged 
for a faith of assurance and love — a faith of gloom and sad- 
ness for one of joy and peace. The Holy Spirit was mani- 
fest in the meetings. A deep sense of sin and need of for- 
giveness was wrought on many hearts. Much prayer was 
offered, especially by Christian women of the church. 
Their Bible readings and prayer meetings will long be re- 
membered by all who participated in them. The Spirit's 
work was thorough. Numbers of the young people of the 
Sabbath-school came fully into the light ; and their 
Christian lives are to-day bearing fruit in joy and usefulness. 

My introduction to the Cutchogue church was in a re- 
vival work. The Holy Spirit's presence brought us very 
near to our Lord, and therefore very near to each other. 
We rejoiced together in a clearer knowledge of the pro- 
vicions of grace in Christ and in the saving of souls. This 
union, so happily begun, remains, and will be perfected 



222 The Whaley Family. 

when we shall see our Lord in His glory. A past, painful 
history had taught them the blessedness of union. They 
were reaping its good fruits, They worked together. The 
entire congregation was in the Sabbath-school studying the 
Scriptures. The ages of those on its rolls ranged from five 
to eighty years. During the nine years of my labor with 
them, the young people of the Sabbath-school were entering 
into the church and her work. 

Here, laid low by a bodily infirmity in 1885, the pastoral 
work for life was relinquished. It began in the village of 
Fulton, N. Y., on the igth of September, exactly fifty-two 
years ago to-day. There I was ordained by the Oswego 
Presbytery, Nov. 15, 1842. Although my time of service 
with that people was brief, it is connected with happy asso- 
ciations and life-long friends. 

The Long Island Bible Society has been doing its work 
on this island seventy-eight years, and is auxiliary to the 
American Bible Society. The presidency of this society 
was so heartily conferred upon me in 1886, it seemed to be 
the will of the Lord. This society has been greatly blessed 
in having the confidence of the Long Island people. Within 
the past six years, seven legacies have been left to the 
society by its old friends, amounting to eight thousand five 
hundred dollars. During this time the society has pur- 
chased and put into the hands of the people seven thousand 
five hundred volumes of the Scriptures. Its present 
object is to secure to every young person in our field the 
per-sonal ownership of a Bible. Its funds supply its own 
field, and through the American Bible Society, reach the 
destitute of every land. Its numerous annual reports show 
how wisely its work has been conducted, and how rich is its 
good fruit. 

In conclusion, I cannot forbear speaking with emphasis 
of God's blessing on vSabbath-school labor. It is the field 
God hath blest. No work in his vineyard so well repays 
the laborer. We cannot now rehearse how God has en- 



Appendix. 223 

larged the work during these fifty years. I have Hved long 
enough to see, largely, the ripened fruit of such labor, and 
I leave on record this testimony : that the most intelligent, 
spiritual and useful Christians I have known are those who 
have had years of training in the Sabbath-schaol. 

The pastor who does not give special attention to the 
Christian training of children and youth has mistaken his 
calling. No part of his flock is so promising. It is upon 
young hearts the Holy Spirit writes indelibly, His own 
precious, tender words of life. 

These things have their place and value. But that which 
distinguishes the object of the Christian ministry is the 
honor and glory that will come to our Lord — not to us — 
in the saving of lost souls. For this he came, suffered and 
died. For the joy that was set before Him, in redeemed 
souls, He endured the cross and despised the shame. To 
seek and to save them that are lost filled His thoughts, fired 
His soul with a consuming zeal, and made Him an offering 
for sin. The glory of His throne, as Redeemer, consists in 
souls rescued from sin and saved by His blood. To us. He 
has committed this great work. 

But I close with this lesson : The blessedness of the 
Christian ministry. In the language of the texts, I thank 
Jesus Christ our Lord, who hath enabled me, given me 
strength, and because through grace He counted me, 
reckoned me, or regarded me as faithful, or suitable to be 
intrusted with interests so high and weighty in His min- 
istry. To such as the Lord has called and sanctified for 
their work, it has no parallel. It is the marvel of His 
grace that He uses such imperfect services in it. 

I do not now speak of any honor or distinction among 
men, nor any social status in this calling, nor even the joy 
of being saved and kept from falling. 

His eye is upon us ; the Holy Spirit is working mightily 
among men. 



224 The Whaley Family. 

When He shall sit upon the throne of His glory and be- 
fore Him shall come the redeemed of all nations, 'what an 
unspeakable joy to have added to that glory, by our toils 
and trials on earth ! 

Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only 
wise God, our Savior, be honor and glory, dominion and 
power, both now and forever. Amen. 



REV. SAMUEI. WHAl^EY. 

An Address delivered before the Long Island Bi- 
ble Society by the Rev. Epher Whitaker, D.D., 
AT Shelter Island, N. Y., on June 13, 1899. 



Ambition for place and power in civil government is greatly 
promoted and fostered by the praise given to statesmen and 
orators who have been prominent in halls of legislation or 
in the signal performance of executive duties. 

The martial spirit is maintained from age to age by the 
laudation of the men of warlike genius and bloody deeds. 
It is the glorification of Alexander, Caesar, Napoleon, Nel- 
son, Eee, Grant, and other men of military devotion and 
achievement, that fires the hearts of young men with passion 
for war and battle. 

The church feels the benign influence which springs from 
the commemoration of the eminent virtues and mighty deeds 
of Augustine, Luther, Calvin. Knox, Edwards, Judson, 
Livingstone, Chalmers. 

It is also well to commemorate and honor less conspicuous 
men who have given us examples of piety and godliness in 
those places which Divine Providence assigned them. 

Lord Macaulay, in his own style of strength and beauty, 
says: "No people who fail to take pride in the deeds of 
their ancestors will ever do anything in which their poster- 
ity can take pride. ' ' 

This sentiment applies also on a smaller field than a 
whole people's history. We should not fail to appreciate 
the good work of all our worthy predecessors who have 
been known to us. The proper commemoration of the ex- 
cellence of their character, and of their beneficent deeds, 

15 



226 The Whaley Family. 

will aid us in emulating their fidelity and usefulness among 
men. 

The Rev. Samuel Whaley was a man of faith and prayer, 
and of personal consecration to the work which God gave 
him to do. 

He was himself the forem.ost to recognize and appreciate 
the Divine Providence in the conditions and events of his 
life, and the direct influence of the Divine Spirit in his reli- 
gious experience. 

He was born on the sixteenth of June, 1812. Starting 
from this date, the years of his childhood were the mo.st de- 
pressing and discouraging period of American history. The 
country felt the stagnation of the embargo ; the calamities 
of war ; the horrors of invasion ; the plunder of cities ; the 
burning of the capitol ; the insurrection of savages ,' the 
dreadfulness of destructive frosts every month of one year, 
winter and summer alike, throughout all the Northern 
States. 

These deplorable and afHictive experiences were followed 
of course by grinding poverty, such as the country had not 
suffered in the previous century, and has not felt in this 
century at any time since that painfully memorable period. 

In nearly all families it was necessary that every boy should 
be trained to industry, prudence, frugality, and circumspec- 
tion. Samuel Whaley had the advantage of this training. 

His parents were Jonathan and Betsey Freeman (Snow) 
Whaley. They were substantial people, and gave him val- 
uable possessions. Among the best of these possessions 
were a .shapely and well-knit body, compact and strong, 
crowned with a large and noble head, richly adorned with 
an abundance and dark brown hair ; also a discerning mind 
capable of sober, steady, earnest, careful, and assiduous 
study. 

He first saw the light at Verona, N. Y.. near the ea.stern 
border of Oneida Lake. He belonged to the second genera- 



Appendix. 227 

tion of that part of the country. This being the case, his 
boyhood had not the desirable opportunities for culture which 
the schools of New England afforded ; but on his attaining 
manhood he was able to prepare himself for college. He 
pursued the regular course in Hamilton College from 1834 
to 1838, and was there graduated. 

Mr. Whaley passed from youth to manhood when Central 
and Western New York witnessed a revival of religion 
which has no equal in purity, power, and fruitfulness in the 
annals of this country. Many churches had been organized, 
but they were new and feeble. The good seed had been sown 
and had germinated. The plants had taken root and sprung up 
in verdure and beauty. The time of harvest at length had 
come, and the men had been divinely prepared to gather it. 
Spiritual experiences were deep, intense, pervading, trans- 
formino- They manifested the most thoroughly regenera- 
tincr power. The young Samuel Whaley felt this power m 
eve'ry part of his mental and spiritual being, and he contin- 
ued to feel it until in old age he passed away from his ex- 
perienes on earth to enjoy in heaven the spiritual perfection 
which crowned his aspirations and desires. 

During his course in college his fellow students were deep- 
ly impressed, as one of them has written since his decease, 
not by the brilliancy of his intellect, but by the conspicuous 
solemnity of his disposition and the manly steadiness of his 
conduct. He had made a public confession of his faith in 
Christ two years before entering college. 

He passed directly from college to the Auburn Theologi- 
cal Seminary, and there made faithful use of its facilities in 
his preparation for the ministry. He was graduated m 1841 , 
and in the same year was licensed to preach the gospel by 
the Presbytery of Cayuga. . 

In November, 1842, the Presbytery of Oswego ordained 
him and he thereafter ministered to the Presbyterian Church 
of Fulton, N. Y. After two years he returned to his native 



228 The Whaley Fajuily. 

county and ministered two years in Vernon Centre. His 
ministry in these two places gave him the experience needed 
to supplement the attainments made in the college and the 
seminary. 

He was now called to Pennsylvania, and became the pas- 
tor of Mount Pleasant and Uniondale, in Wayne county. 
His parish extended fourteen miles in length. It was divid- 
ed by the Moosic Mountains, the eastern part being among 
the sources of the Lacka waxen, and the western division in 
the valley of the Lackawanna. The congregation included 
one hundred and forty families. 

Here for twelve years he promoted the intelligence, in- 
dustry, refinement, prosperity, and spiritual welfare of the 
people. He improved the schools and founded the academy, 
which continues to animate the lower schools and gives to 
the young people a higher culture than they could otherwise 
acquire. 

The Presbyterian Quarterly Reviezv for March, 1857, page 
690, contained a notice of "The History of the Township of 
Mount Pleasant, Wayne County, Pa., by the Rev. Samuel 
Whaley." It was published by Moses W. Dodd, of New 
York, in 1856. It is a volume of ninety-six pages. 

Sixteen years of faithful ministry had fitted him for more 
difficult work than had been his employment hitherto, and 
the divine Providence, which he was always quick to recog- 
nize, to appreciate, and to acknowledge, sent him in 1857 to 
become the pastor of the Providence Church, in a suburb 
which is now a part of the city of Scran ton. The church 
had then but twenty-three members. It was in a notoriously 
wicked neighborhood. During the first year of his service 
there it paid for all purposes four hundred dollars only. 
But under his pastorate there was life, and there was also 
aggres.sive, ceaseless, earnest, unselfish activity. These 
manifestations of spiritual devotion received of course the 
divine favor and efficiency. So the congregation grew% 



Appendix. 229 

and in twelve years welcomed one hundred and forty-two 
communicants, built a parsonage and paid for it, paid 
the debt on the church which existed at the begin- 
ning of the Rev. Mr. Whaley's pastorate, sent their pastor 
to Europe for six months, paying the expenses of the trip 
and of the supply of the pulpit during his absence. The 
congregation during these years attained a gratifying posi- 
tion of stability, prosperity, and benign influence. 

Some time after the Rev. Mr. Whaley's return from Eu- 
rope, and the close of the war to preserve the life of the Na- 
tion, he went to Virginia and devoted two years to the work 
of restoring the spiritual welfare of Hampton and its neigh- 
borhood. Thereafter he vi.sited several of the interior States 
of our country, and ministered for a brief period in two or 
more places, and observed the region from Green Bay, Wis., 
to St Louis, Mo. He then returned to the east, and in 1871 
ministered in Franklinville, L. I. The next year he trans- 
ferred his membership from the Presbytery of Lackawana 
to that of Eong Island, and was installed paster of the Pres- 
byterian Church of Moriches. He resigned this pastorate in 
1876 and became the minister of the Presbyterian Church of 
Cutchogue. Feeble health at the close of 1884, caused him 
to cease his pastoral work in his seventy-third year. 

He determined to make his home for the remaining years 
of his life on earth in Riverhead, the county seat of Suffolk 
County. He removed to this place the next year. Here he 
soon became well known, respected and influential-a mem- 
ber of the Board of Education, and otherwise efficient and 
useful in the best parts of the life of the village. 

He retained his membership in the Presbytery, was made 
its Presbyterial Missionary, and rendered excellent service 
to some of its churches. He retained this office till he ex- 
changed the employments of earth for the activities and en- 
joyments of heaven. 

W^hile he was ministering in Cutchogue he became greatly 
interested in the work of the Long Island Bible Society. He 



230 The Whaley Family. 

distributed many copies of the Holy Scriptures by personal 
visitation of the needy, and with his own hand. The liturgy 
he ceased not to repeat week after week and year after year. 
His labor of love in this way, and other effects of God's 
providence and activity, prepared the way for the election of 
the Rev. Mr. Whaley to the Presidency of the Long Island 
Bible Society, in 1886. His remarkable wisdom, devotion, 
assiduity, and efficiency in this important and honorable of- 
fice caused his annual re-election to it until last year, when 
he was chosen the Society's President for life. 

It need not be said here that his administration revolution- 
ized the Society, greatly increased its prosperity and useful- 
ness, and made it an honor to the island, and not less an 
efficient aid in the work of the Church of Christ. 

He re-organized the depositories and made needful changes 
of their keepers. He animated pastors and churches wUh 
his own spirit, and brought them into accord with the pur- 
poses and work of the Society. He won for it the confi- 
dence of persons who desired to make legacies for the pro- 
motion of the best Christian enterprises. He prepared the 
way for the selection of competent, zealous, and trustworthy 
officers, and in other ways made his own heart a fountain of 
life, and his own action a field of fruitfulness for the organ- 
ization which he loved, and for the glory of God whom he 
worshipped. 

In these beneficent employments he continued until de- 
clining health, for a few months, made him await his transi- 
tion. This he did in an unfaltering Christian faith and a 
serene mind. He had no thought of being " Uke one who 
wraps the drapery of his couch about him and lies down to 
pleasant dreams." The gospel which he had proclaimed 
throughout the life-time of two ordinary generations of 
men, and the Divine Saviour whom he had long worshipped 
and served, were his delight in his last days, and with joy- 
ful anticipations he passed into the everlasting realm of the 
holy to be awake forever. 



Appendix. ^3^ 

The chief sources of his power and beneficence are not 
beyond vision. His natural endowments far exceeded those 
of a common man. He had a well-built physical frame, 
that was deficient in no part of it. His massive head was 
firmly set on strong shoulders, and made him appear at first 
sieht a superior man. His expressive countenance wasfit 
to inspire confidence. It had no line of feebleness about it ; 
no mark of wavering. His steadfast and resolute eyes de- 
noted both knowledge and courage in him who possessed 
and used them. His mental constitution adapted hnn to the 
work which the Master gave him to do. 

Probably his boyhood indicated no rashness of temper ; 
no mere impulsiveness of passion. If there were any quali- 
ties of this kind in his original make, they did not survive 
his early years. They did not belong to him in the time of 
his course in college. He was then self -centered, self-reliant 
sober serious, straight- forward and firm. No one looked 
for his center of gravity outside of his own base. 

l! he wis not brilliant, he was thoughtful ; if he was not 
rapid, he was diligent and persistent ; if he was not jovial, 
he was cheerful and conscientious. His character and con- 
duct never suggested the lack of uprightness. No one ever 
thought of tuniiug him away from the path of known duty 
bv the offer of any earthly advantages or rewards. 

ms mind was well balanced and marked by practical wis- 
dom He did not aim at any special polish or refinement of 
mauners but he was never lacking in courtesy and just con- 
"d at on of other persons. His opinions were formed with 
ntltence, and his judgments with deliberation and ac- 
r cy of discernment. Hence he was safe and judiciou.s in 
counsel He was not fickle, but tenacious of purpose, w th- 
ourstubbornness ; and hence he was eminently trustworthy. 
H had a fair knowledge derived from books, his library 
containing the best substantial literature in several lan^ 
guages, ^id very little that comes and goes in a day. His 



232 The Whaley Family. 

knowledge of man was not inferior to his knowledge of 
books. He held all his possessions for use and not for 
parade. He was efficient, not pretentious. He never 
claimed superiority to others. He was indeed never disposed 
to disparage others, nor even to put himself in comparison 
with them. He was thoroughly content to stand for le.ss 
than his real worth. Hence it was that when he took his 
stand he could remain there. If others should waver in 
times of hardship or trials, he remained unfaltering This 
was all the more desirable and gratifying because of his un- 
selfishness and hearty devotion to the public good, be it in 
the way of general improvement, of education, or Christian 
service of any kind. 

Much of that charity which an apostle describes could be 
seen in the Rev. Mr. Whaley's spirit and conduct For he 
had throughout all his manhood been with Jesus and learned 
of Him ; and he knew by his own profound religious expe- 
rience that God is not only Spirit and I,ight, but also Love 
Doubtless, above Christians generally, he lived in direct 
personal, and conscious intercourse and fellowship with the 
Holy Spirit. This special and direct association with the 
Divine Spirit, and dependence upon Him consciously and 
uncea.singly, gave ri.se to some of the mo.st significant fea- 
tures of the Rev. Mr. Whaley's chararacter. These traits " 
are clearly seen, for instance, in the sermon which he 
preached on his ministry of fifty years by invitation of the 
Long Island Presbytery, and which the Presbytery becom- 
nigly printed. It is worthy of him. 

Doubtless a large part of the Rev. Mr. Whaley's excel 
lence and usefulness is due to his happy marriage in August 
1842, with Miss Sophia Bardwell Dresser, of Goshen Mass' 
She is a daughter of Reuben Dresser and his wife Sophia 
Bardwell, a sister of Horatio and Sarah Bardwell, mission- 
aries to India, and of Elijah and Laura Bardwell, mission- 
aries to the Choctaws. 



Appendix. 233 

The Rev. Mr. Whaley's decease was on the 14th of last 
April, and on the 17th his funeral took place in the Congre- 
gational Church of Riverhead, where he -had statedly 
attended public worship for about twelve years, when not 
himself ministering elsewhere, which he often did. It was 
conducted by the Rev. William I. Chalmers, the pastor, 
assisted by the Rev. Drs. Epher Whitaker, Richard S. C. 
Webster, Egbert C. Lawrence, and the Rev. Messrs. Wm. 
H. Littell, James M. Denton, William H. Seely, Arthur 
Newman, Jacob E. Mailman, and Frederick G. Beebe. 
Mrs. Whaley was present, accompanied specially by her 
husband's kinsman, the Rev. William S. Wool worth. Sev- 
eral other ministers were present and a large congregation 
from Riverhead and various other parts of Long Island and 
the cities of New York and Scranton. 

The interment was made with solemnity and prayer in the 
Riverhead Cemetery, at the very spot which had been selected 
previously by the Rev. Mr. Whaley himself for the purpose. 



ACTION OF THE LONG ISLAND BIBLE SOCIETY. 



The Executive Committee of the Long Island Bible 
Society met at Shelter Island, N. Y., June 13, 1899. The 
minutes of that meeting contain record of the following ac- 
tion : 

Rev. Epher Whitaker, D.D., and Dr. Lawrence were made 
a Committee to draft a minute in reference to the death of 
President Samuel Whaley. 

The following minute concerning the death of President 
Whaley was adopted and ordered to be engrossed on our 
records, and a copy given to Mrs. Whaley : 

MINUTE ADOPTED BY BOARD OF DIRECTORS. 

The event impending at the last meeting of the Bible Society has 
happened. Rev. Samuel Whaley, our beloved President, has been 
called home to the Heavenly Father's house of many mansions. He 
passed away April 14, 1899, after a life of great usefulness. And now 
it remains for us to take up the burden which he has laid down, and 
to carry on the work to which he has been so successfully devoted for 
these years of his presidency. And when the proper time shall come, 
we pray that God may guide us to choose a worthy successor. " God 
buries his workmen but carries on his w'ork." 

Resolved, That we tender our sincere sympathy to Mrs. Whaley in 
her irreparable bereavement. 

Epher Whitaker, 
Egbert C. IvAwrence, 

Coniniittee. 



